R10path Stack 1881.kmz

R10path Stack 1881

R10-008 Shiraz
R10-008 Shiraz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3085009 coordinate: lat 29.61003458 long 52.53094963
NIMA/GNS names: Chimaz , Chiraz , Schiras , Shiraz , Siraz , شیراز ,
VARIANT names: Chiras , Chiraz , Chyraz , Giras , Giraz , Schiras , Sciras , Sciraz , Scyras , Sehiras , Shira-its-tsi-ish , Shirass , Shiraz , Siras , Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz , Širaz , Sjiraas , Sjiraas , Stadt Siraes , Syras , Xiras , Xiraz , Zjie-raes ,
SOURCE for Chiras
« dinge alle de omleggende vlekken hooren, en daarvan hij in Chiras aan den gouverneur reekeningh doen moet, [let all the destroyers hear the things, and he must give an account of them to the governor in Chiras,] » #3226 Cornelis Janszoon Speelman Ed. A. Hotz, Journaal der reis van den gezant der O.I. Compagnie Joan Cunaeus naar perzië in 1651-1652, J. Müller, 1908 ~ p. 74
« Le 17, j'arrivai à Chiras, foible et défait, [On the 17th, I arrived in Chiras, weak and defeated,] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 90
« Je n'ai point voulu marquer par le compas la route que je tenois , jour par jour, d'Ispalian à Chiras, car c'est presque la même chose chaque jour ; [I did not want to mark with the compass the route I took, day by day, from Ispalian to Chiras, because it is almost the same thing every day;] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 8 p. 241
SOURCE for Chiraz
« ITINÉRAIRE DE CHIRAZ A SIRAF. De Chiraz à Kafra كفرة village 15 milles.?? » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 1 p. 400
SOURCE for Chyraz
« Chyraz » in {map#1255 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / dressée par P. Lapie... ; gravée par Blondeau..., , 1810, Bibliothèque nationale de France, département Cartes et plans, GE C-10435}
« Chyraz » in {map#1253 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / Dressée par P. Lapie, ... pour les Voyages de Chardin ; Gravée par Blondeau, ..., , 1810, }
« Arrivé à la porte de Chyraz, un individu préposé à je ne sais quoi se jeta sur Alawerdi et le secoua avec violence; on lui demanda 2 krowns, je ne sais à quel titre. Alawerdi résista, mais le préposé s'empara du fusil qu'il portait en bandoulière. Je le laissai faire, bien persuadé que j'en obtiendrais raison. Je fus d'abord à la douane où je déposai mes effets qui furent culbutés,, Dieu sait comme! et me rendis ensuite chez le nabab où je retrouvai mon logement. [Arriving at the gate of Chyraz, an individual in charge of I don't know what threw himself on Alawerdi and shook him violently; he was asked for 2 krowns, I don't know for what reason. Alawerdi resisted, but the attendant grabbed the rifle he was carrying across his shoulder. I let him do it, fully convinced that I would get his way. I first went to customs where I deposited my belongings which were overturned, God knows how! and then went to the nawab where I found my accommodation.] » #3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838. Part 2, 1843 ~ p. 603
SOURCE for Giras
« GIRAS, cidade de - Shiraz, em 29° 38' lat. N. e 52° 31' long. E., na Pérsia. [P. Fernão Guerreiro - Relações Anais]. [GIRAS, city of - Shiraz, in 29° 38' lat. N. and 52° 31' long. E., in Persia. [P. Fernão Guerreiro - Annals].] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. D-N p. 85
SOURCE for Giraz
« From there they will go to the city of Vargim, and from there to the city of Giraz » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p. 249
SOURCE for Schiras
« Le seizième de mars à huit heures du matin, je partis de Schiras, et après six heures de marche dans la plaine, qui cesse d'être fertile à une lieue de la ville, [On the sixteenth of March at eight o'clock in the morning, I left Schiras, and after six hours of walking in the plain, which ceases to be fertile a league from the town,] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 310
« J'arrivay à Schiras ſur les fix heures du ſoir ; [I arrived at Shiras around six o'clock in the evening;] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 656
« La Ville de Schiras, où nous arrivames enfin le 4 de Mars, n'eſt qu'à 1 mille de Tſchinar Raddar vers l'Eſt. Nous employames donc dixhuit jours, pour faire le Voyage d'Abuſchäbhr à Schiras, au lieu que fans cela, quelqu'un peut facilement faire ce Voyage en fix jours. La cauſe que nous étions fi longtems en chemin, n'étoit pas ſeulement le mauvais tems et le détour par Kormudſch, mais que la plus part des Marchandises de notre Kaffle, n'étoient chargées que fur des mauvais Anes, qui ne pouvoient faire que de petites journées. [The city of Shiras, where we finally arrived on March 4th, is only one mile east of Tſchinar Raddar.
It therefore took us eighteen days to make the journey from Abuſschäbhr to Shiras, whereas someone could easily make this journey in ten days. The reason we were so long on the road was not only the bad weather and the detour via Kormudſsh, but also that most of the goods in our wagon were loaded only onto poor donkeys, which could only travel for short periods.] » #3642 Niebuhr, Carsten, Voyage en Arabie et en d'autres pays circonvoisins, vol. 2, S.J. Baalde, Amsterdam, 1780 ~ vol. 2 p. 91
SOURCE for Sciras
« . Egli, mentre facemmo dimora a Sciras, non volle che noi ſpendeſsimo, per non offender le leggi dell'oſpitalità; [While we were staying in Sciras, he did not want us to spend money so as not to offend the laws of hospitality; ] » #3239 Giovanni Francesco Gemelli Careri, Giro del mondo, del dottor D. Gio. Francesco Gemelli Careri.., stamp. di G. Roselli, Napoli, 1699 ~ pt. 2 p.263
SOURCE for Sciraz
« Fatta poi notte, di nuovo ci rimettemmo alla via; e il mercoledi, ventidue di giugno, camminate pian piano e molto adagio le due o tre sole leghe che restavano infin alla città di Sciraz, non prima dell'alba ci arrivamnto. [Then when night fell, we set off again; and on Wednesday, the twenty-second of June, you walked slowly and very slowly the only two or three leagues that remained until the city of Sciraz, arriving there not before dawn.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 362
« A due o tre ore di notte facemmo di nuovo levata, e dopo aver camminato tutto il resto della notte, il sabbato, sedici di ottobre, fatte le sci altre leghe che sole restavano a giorno chiaro, levato già il sole, arrivammo ai giardini di Sciraz, la qual città è situata pur in un bel piano circondato quasi d'ogn'intorno da monti, [At two or three o'clock in the morning we rose again, and after having walked all the rest of the night, on Saturday, the sixteenth of October, having skied the other leagues that were left in the light of day, the sun having already risen, we arrived at the gardens of Sciraz, which city is situated on a beautiful plain surrounded almost on all sides by mountains,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 265
SOURCE for Scyras
« Het Landt roudtom Scyras is seer buchtbaar; maar boven al in Wijngaarden/die den Wijn voastrengen / welke dosz geheel Perfien, en selfs daar bupten / voor den besten van de ge heele Werelt gehouden. werdt / zijnde noch geuriger/ krachti ger/en forter als de Canarie-Sck. [The Land of Scyras is very famous; but above all in Vineyards / that supply the Wine / which are entirely Perfian, and even there / held for the best in the entire World. was / being neither more fragrant / more powerful / and stronger than the Canarie-Sck.] » #3243 Jan Janszoon Struys, Drie aanmerkelijke en seer rampspoedige Reysen, Meurs, 1677 ~ p. 354
SOURCE for Sehiras
« Having view'd these Antiquities, which with those of Derbent, were all we met with in our Travels, I prosecuted my jour|ney the 28. of Ianuary, and got that day ten Leagues, to the City of Sehiras. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 2
SOURCE for Shira-its-tsi-ish
see source « Syras »
SOURCE for Shirass
« Dined here and went away for Shirass, being 5 farsangs, bad way up hills and down ; about the middle of the way in a fine plain is a good caravensaroy. Arrjved at Shirass at 8 at night. 21st [February], being Sunday. Went away for Bobbahodge. 9 farsangs good way . » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Shiraz
« This route passed Tarom, Forgh, Rustak, Darab, Darakan, Fasa, Sarvestan and then Shiraz, and from there onwards to Isfahan. This was the normal trade route prior the reign of Shah `Abbas I (1587-1629) . » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 252 and #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 67
« 24th February, Khan-i-Zanyan, 3 farsakhs ; 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. 25th February, Shiraz, 8 farsakhs ; 5.30 a.m. to 4 p.m. Next morning early, we saddled our horses for Shiraz. We had thirty-two miles to march, and the road, winding among bare mountain-tops, proved less interesting than any stage since Burazjan. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 45
« next night pitching a farfangh ſhort of Shiraz; where we expected a ceremonious entrance » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 132
« Hastening on towards Shiráz, I met a line inspector on tour, Mr Jefferies, who informed the that there was a riot taking place in the capital of Fárs. Accordingly, with very brief visits to the stupendous monuments of Persepolis, which I fortunately was able to examine carefully five years later, marched rapidly on, and being warned to avoid the town, proceeded to the beautiful Telegraph Garden, where I was most hospitably received by Dr Scully, the entertainer of almost every European traveller in Persia. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 80-81
« and thence in 5 leagues to the city of Shiraz. Total: from Yazdi-khwāst to Shiraz 44 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 176
« Further on, we passed the fine tomb of Shah Ameer Hamza, son of the Imaum Moosa; and crossing a bridge over the dry bed of a river, we entered Shiraz before dark. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 287
« Although the city is the capital of the historic province of Fars and by right of inheritance the successor to the glory of Persepolis, the claim which Shiraz can make to eminence by reason of antiquity is not comparable with that of either Hamadan or Rei in Media of old. The general location of the city, it is true, is probably an ancient one, as shown by the vestiges of Achsemenian and Sasanian ruins in the vicinity, » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 324
SOURCE for Siras
« The 24th daye about 12 a clok att night we did sett out of the citie of Siras, comonly called by the inhabitans Shiras, and traveling over theplayne, » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, London, 1935 ~ p.78
« In our Stay here we had Opportunity to observe Siras, not only by Fame, but indeed to be, second to none, except the Royal City, in the whole Empire: » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 211
« Siras (Shirāz) for each carga half a mahmudi as in Lār » #3297 John Emerson, Rahdars and Their Tolls in Safavid and Afsharid Iran, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 1987 vol. 30:no. 3:pp. 318-327 ~ p. 321
SOURCE for Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz
« fn. 30. Bembo gives three spellings for Shiraz: "Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz." Persepolis is 80 km north of Shiraz. The plain to which Bembo refers is Marv Dasht, and he gives the name "Mircascun" to the town of Zargan. » #3299 trans. Clara Bargellini ed. Anthony Welch Ambrosio Bembo, The Travels and Journal of Ambrosio Bembo, University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2007 ~ p. 298
SOURCE for Širaz
« Širāz VI C4
Id Iran
Métropole (misr) de la province du Fāris et circonscription
IV 391 » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 58
SOURCE for Sjiraas
« Den 11. dito na 2 mylen, aan de voor aan in Sjiraas gelegene Tsaarbag, daar van velen verwelkomt wierd. [The 11th ditto after 2 miles, at the front of Tsarbag located in Shiraas, where many were welcomed.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 285
« Den 7. dito vertrokken wy van Sjiraas, hadden een goeden weg, en rondom ons veel dorpen. [On the 7th we left Shiraas, had a good road, and many villages around us.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ bk. 5 p. 263
« Den 6. dito wierd zyn. Ed: door eenige Armeniers bezogt, door hen met eenige tafel-vrugten beichonken, en 's namiddags door deneerſten ſchryver des Viziers verzogt, om op te zitten, weshalven zyn ed: na Sjiraas vertrok, [On the 6th his Ed: was visited by some Armenians, by whom he was refreshed with some table fruits, and in the afternoon he was requested by the chief scribe of the Vizier to sit on, wherefore his Ed: departed after Sjiraas,] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 274
SOURCE for Stadt Siraes
« 7 Nov 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 384
« 23 July 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 361
SOURCE for Syras
« Persia alla via di levante (A levante, ove prima si trova la città de Syras la quale) li..20., ha populo inumerabile, mercadanti assaissimi, perchè tutti i mercadanti che vengono da le parte di sopra, cioè da Ere, Sanmarcahanthe (299) e da li in suso (volendo vegnir per la via de la Persia) passano per Syras, (300) fn. 299. Sanmarcahanth Samarcanda, la principale città della Transoxiana. RUY GONZALES DE CLAVIJO, che Enrico III di Castiglia aveva inviato come ambasciatore a Timur nel 1405, ci ha lasciato una descrizione di Samarcanda quale era ai suoi tempi; cfr. la sua opera Embassy to Tamerlane, cit., pp. 285-290. (Lo.) fn. 300. Syras Shiraz. Contrariamente a quanto comunemente si crede, Shiraz è una città molto antica. Poco dopo la seconda guerra mondiale, G. Cameron scopri a Persepoli alcune tavolette in lingua elamita, recanti dettagli sulle paghe degli operai ivi impegnati nella costruzione del palazzo di Dario; su una di tali tavolette compare il nome di Shiraz, sotto la forma Shira-its-tsi-ish. Si ha così la prova che la città esisteva già nel periodo degli Achemenidi. In quel tempo, tuttavia, essa era messa in ombra da Persepoli. Sotto i Sasanidi Shiraz fu capitale dell'Ardashir Khurreh, uno dei cin- que distretti in cui era divisa la provincia del Färs. ... [Persia on the eastern road (To the east, where first is the city of Syras which) li..20., has an innumerable population, very many merchants, because all the merchants who come from the upper parts, that is from Ere, Sanmarcahanthe (299) and from there upwards (wanting to come by the road to Persia) pass through Syras, (300) fn. 299. Sanmarcahanth Samarkand, the principal city of Transoxiana. RUY GONZALES DE CLAVIJO, whom Henry III of Castile had sent as ambassador to Timur in 1405, has left us a description of Samarkand as it was in his time; cf. his work Embassy to Tamerlane, cit., pp. 285-290. (Lo.) fn. 300. Syras Shiraz. Contrary to popular belief, Shiraz is a very ancient city. Shortly after the Second World War, G. Cameron discovered in Persepolis some tablets in the Elamite language, containing details of the wages of the workers employed there in the construction of the palace of Darius; on one of these tablets the name of Shiraz appears, in the form Shira-its-tsi-ish. This is evidence that the city already existed in the period of the Achaemenids. At that time, however, it was overshadowed by Persepolis. Under the Sassanids Shiraz was the capital of Ardashir Khurreh, one of the five districts into which the province of Färs was divided. ...] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 142
SOURCE for Xiras
« A 24, vispera de Sancta Catalina martir, despues de auer enuiado delante muy de mañana el Enbaxador su rrecamara y todas las demas cargas, le vinieron á dar auiso como le querian ya salir á reçibir de Xiras, [On the 24th, the eve of Sancta Catalina martyr, after the Enbaxador had sent his chamber and all the other loads in front of him very early in the morning, they came to inform him how they wanted him and to leave to receive Xiras,] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 1 p. 332
« A 5 de Abril, en la tarde, salio el Enbaxador de Xiras, dexando algunos criados suyos con mas de çiento y çinquenta cargas de la pimienta que se lleuaua al rey de Persia, [On April 5th, in the afternoon, the Ambassador of Xiras left, leaving some of his servants with more than one hundred and fifty loads of pepper that he was taking to the King of Persia.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 1 p. 367
SOURCE for Xiraz
« XIRAZ, cidade de - Shiraz, em 29° 38' lat. N. e 52° 31' long. E., na Pérsia. [João de Barros-Da Asia). [XIRAZ, city of - Shiraz, in 29° 38' lat. N. and 52° 31' long. E., in Persia. [João de Barros-From Asia).] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. O-Z p. 287
SOURCE for Zjie-raes
« arriv?mes à minuit au Caravanserai de Babbahad-jie, à 5. lieuës de Zjie-raes. [and arrived at midnight at the Caravanserai of Babbahad-jie, 5 leagues from Zjie-raes.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 312

R10-014 Firuzabad
R10-014 Firuzabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3063026 coordinate: lat 28.8438 long 52.5707
NIMA/GNS names: Firuzabad , فیروز آباد ,
VARIANT names: Firouzabad , Firouz-Abad , Fírozabad , Firuzabad ,
SOURCE for Firouzabad
« Ayant trouvé un endroit où il y avait plusieurs sources d'excel- lente eau et quelques masures, nous y fimes notre menzil, à moitié chemin de Firouzabad, à environ quatre farsangs et demi. [Having found a place where there were several sources of excellent water and some hovels, we made our menzil there, half way from Firouzabad, about four and a half farsangs away.] » ##3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838., Librairie Encyclopédique De Roret, Paris, 1843 ~ pt.2 p. 518
SOURCE for Firouz-Abad
« Firouz-Abad 8 Farsangs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 492
SOURCE for Fírozabad
« 4. Fírozábád-16 miles S.-71 miles; 4 miles-163 miles, 4 hours 15 minutes. by cast. Road good, except through the defile of Fierozkoon and the pass of Firozabad; latter is impracticable for artillery, but passable for mountain guns on mules. A heavy rain, the torrent in the pass becomes unfordable. General direction so by east. » #3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ p. 736
« Firozabad 40 miles Road bad. Near Firozabad descend the moun- tains into a beautiful well cultivated plain. The fort lies at the further extremity. » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ p. 460
SOURCE for Firuzabad
« FIRÜZABAD (formerly Piruzābād, 'the town of victory', and originally known as Gūr or Cür) is situated in 28° 50' N. Lat. and 52° 34' E. Long. (Greenwich); it is 1356 m. above sea level. The present town, which had 4,340 inhabitants in 1951, is 3 km. to the south-east of the ancient site. Firü-zābād, besides being one of the chief centres of the Kash-ka'i tribe [q.v.], is the chief administrative centre of the district (shahristan) of the same name in the seventh Ustan (Fars). The surrounding country is very fertile and well-watered and the climate is temperate. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 2 p. 925
« I2th March, Firuzabad, 6 farsakhs ; 8.30a.m.
to 5 p.m. The next day's march was to take
us to Firuzabad. The road passes through two
defiles, cloven by the river in a rocky ridge 500
feet high, called the Knife-edge (par-i-Kdrd),
and in a mountain-range beyond. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 84

R10-022 Lar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3072906 coordinate: lat 27.683362 long 54.34172
NIMA/GNS names: Lar , Larestan , Shahr-e Qadim-e Lar , شهر قدیم لار , لار ,
VARIANT names: Laar , Laer , Lar , Lara , Larr , Lhaar , Lhor ,
SOURCE for Laar
« et après m'être remis enchemin, et avoir passé bien des caravanserais,de petites citernes, des canaux d'eau souterrains,quantité de masures et de ruines d'édifices, cnapprochant de la ville de Laar, j'y entrai sur lesonze heures du matin, [and after getting back on my way, and having passed many caravans, small cisterns, underground water channels, a number of hovels and ruins of buildings, approaching the town of Laar, I entered it on eleven o'clock in the morning,] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 8 p. 479
« Le 27, j'arrivai à Laar, au point du jour, car on ne me portoit que de nuit, à cause de la chaleur; [On the 27th, I arrived at Laar, at daybreak, because they only took me at night, because of the heat;] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 80
« The tenth I had very ill way along the mountain: I preferred this before another fairer way, which I might have taken by the Plains, but more about by four Leagues: Late at night I came to the City of Laar. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 4
SOURCE for Laer
« Le chemin delà juſques à Laer eft rempli de maifons de campagnede jardins. Nous traverfämes cette villeallåmes loger de l'autre côté, après une traite de 4. lieuës [The path beyond to Laer is filled with country houses and gardens. We crossed this town and went to stay on the other side, after a journey of 4 leagues] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 316
« 15 Nov 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 385
« Laer (Lar) for each carga half a mahmudi for rahdāri, in the case of silk one mahmūdi. If nothing has been paid in Küristan tolls have to be paid here. » #3297 John Emerson, Rahdars and Their Tolls in Safavid and Afsharid Iran, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 1987 vol. 30:no. 3:pp. 318-327 ~ p. 321
SOURCE for Lar
« The invasion of Persia by the Afghans in 1721-22 was accompanied by an incursion of Baluchis from Makran into Kirman and Lar, where they committed serious depredations. In November 1721 the Baluchi hordes attacked the town of Lar, and in particular a caravansarai occupied by twelve Dutchmen who were escorting treasure of the Dutch East India Company; but the Hollanders beat off the attack with great loss to their assailants and with none to themselves, and subsequently, having removed into the Lår fort, defended that also with success. » #660 Lorimer, John Gordon, Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf, Oman and Central Arabia, Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1915, ~ vol. 1 pt. 1 p. 63
« In a detailed article published in 1979,1 Heinz Gaube made an important contribution to our knowledge of the various stages of the important trade route which connected Bandar `Abbas with Lar, and onwards with Shiraz and Isfahan. In addition, Gaube gave us detailed information on the three types of khans or caravanserais which provided the traveler with shelter and often with food and fodder supplies on this route. By comparing the description of this trade route by Wilson in 1907 with those of some seventeenth century travelers Gaube concluded that very little had changed in 300 years. He » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 251
« 23rd March, Lar, 6 farsakhs ; 6.30 a.m. to
2 p.m. The Iwaz plain is twenty miles long, and little more than a mile wide. ... Lar has a garrison of thirty artillerymen, with six guns. The guns were stowed in the verandah of the Bagh-i- Nishat, so I had opportunities of inspecting them. They are one 12-pounder, one 9-pounder, and four 6-pounders ; all bronze guns. Four were cast in Tabriz, and two in Enzeli by a Tabriz workman. ... Lar has trade with Bombay through the three ports of Linga, Bandar Abbas, and Tahiri. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 132 and 141-2
« [fol. 204r] The city of Lār, the capital of Carmania Deserta, is most ancient and is greatly esteemed by all the local Arabs. It is situated at the end of a large plain where the mountains, which run continously to this point, withdraw on both sides, and the terrain flattens out and opens up, creating an area more than three leagues wide. The mountains draw closer together again a little way past the city, creating a narrow pass or gorge through which the road leads to Shirāz. Lār is a little smaller than Hormuz, though its streets are not quite as narrow, nor are the houses as nicely built. The houses of Lār all have mud walls, plastered on the inside with that mud mixed with small bits of straw that was mentioned in the description of the fortress of Bandel. »#2651 trans. and ed; Jeffrey S. Turley and George Bryan Souza, The Commentaries of D. García de Silva y Figueroa on his Embassy to Shah ʿAbbās I of Persia on Behalf of Philip III, King of Spain, Brill, Leiden, 2017, ~ p. 304
« Della Valle succumbed to the same fever, sensibly decided to leave the wretched Minab and somehow, in a state of semi-consciousness, survived the long, agonizing journey to Lar, an old town on the main route from Gamrf to Shiraz and a summer retreat for the coastal towns.(47) There he remained from January to June 1622, slowly recovering, readjusting his life and finding the determination to continue his travels. fn. 47 For Lår, its earlier history, contemporary seventeenth century accounts and an excellent bibliography, see Jean Calmard, Lär, Laristan', Encyclopaedia of Islam (2nd ed.), v, 665-76; Jacqueline Calmard, Les routes de Chiraz au Golfe Persique vues par les voyageurs européens (1640-1720), Paris, 1978; J. Aubin, Références pour Lar médiévale', Journal Asiatique, CCXLIII, 1955, 491-505. » #3215 J. D. Gurney, Pietro della Valle: The Limits of Perception, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, London, Vol. 49:No. 1,:pp. 103-116 ~ p. 111
« Im Jahre 1960 erschütterte ein schweres Erdbeben die Altstadt von Lar und ver- nichtete oder beschädigte zahlreiche historische Bauten. Die Stadt wurde an anderer Stelle etwa sechs Kilometer südlich wieder aufgebaut, das eigentliche Zentrum bildet aber die heute wieder instandgesetzte Altstadt mit der Bezeichnung Shahr-e qadim. Das Ortsbild von Lar läßt heute nur noch teilweise den mittelalterlichen oder safavidi- schen Zustand erkennen. [In 1960, a severe earthquake shook the old town of Lar and destroyed or damaged numerous historical buildings. The city was rebuilt at another location about six kilometers south, forming the actual center but the old town, which has been restored today and is called Shahr-e qadim. The townscape of Lar today only partially shows its medieval or Safavid condition.] » #3205 R. Pohanka, The historical buildings of the city of Lar., Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 1983 vol. 16:pp. 347-48. ~ p.327
« Il n'y a que deux carvanseras à Lar, l'un dans la ville qui n'est pas trop bon, et l'autre au bout de la ville, du côté d'Ormus, qui serait assez commode, n'était qu'il se remplit d'eau quand les grandes pluies viennent à tomber, et il faut attendre quelquefois des jours entiers que les eaux soient écoulées. [There are only two carvanseras in Lar, one in the town which is not too good, and the other at the end of town, on the Ormus side, which would be quite convenient, was only It fills with water when the heavy rains fall, and you sometimes have to wait for whole days for the water to drain.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ pp. 317-8
« 12 July 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 360
« Après l'avoir passé, nous arrivons enfin à Lâr, où nous descendons chez le gouverneur, qui nous avait fait préparer un logement dans son palais. [After passing it, we finally arrive at Lâr, where we stay at the governor's, who had prepared accommodation for us in his palace.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 433
« And from Tarum I journeyed to Lar (27), and from Lar to Bandar fn. 25 Kashan, Nain, Sirjan and Tarum, Iranian towns. fn. 26 Batman, a weight varying locally.fn. 27 Lar, a town in southern Iran. Nikitin visited it twice. » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109
« Retornando su la riva preditta a l'incontro de Ormuos se ritrova una terra chiamata Lar; 323) è terra grossa e bona; fa fogi .2000.; è mercadantesca e di passo, imperhochè quelli che vanno e vengono per questo colpho sempre danno di capo a questa terra. fn. 323. Lär è oggi, come ai tempi del Barbaro, la principale città dell'omonimo distretto del Fürs. Sorgeva su una delle strade carovaniere che congiungevano Shiraz con Hurmuz e in tempi più recenti con Bandar-Abbas. Il mercante e viaggiatore russo Afanasii Nikitin la visitò nel 1469, e poi di nuovo nel 1472, ma ha poco da raccontarne. Pietro della Valle soggiorno qualche tempo Lar al principio del 1622; cfr. i suoi Viaggi, ed. Torino (Brighton), 1843, III, pp. 301-326 0 332336. Per una breve descrizione della città, ed una incisione che ne mostra una parte, cfr. C. DE BRUYN, Travels into Muscovy, Persia and Part of the East-Indies, cit., II, p. 69. (Lo.) [Returning to the aforementioned shore at the meeting of Ormuos, one finds a land called Lar; 323) it is large and good land; it has 2000 leaves; it is a merchant and a transit land, because those who come and go by this river always end up at this land. fn. 323. Lär is today, as in the time of Barbaro, the principal city of the homonymous district of the Fürs. It arose on one of the caravan routes that connected Shiraz with Hurmuz and in more recent times with Bandar-Abbas. The Russian merchant and traveler Afanasii Nikitin visited it in 1469, and then again in 1472, but has little to say about it. Pietro della Valle stayed for some time in Lar at the beginning of 1622; cf. his Travels, ed. Turin (Brighton), 1843, III, pp. 301-326 0 332336. For a brief description of the city, and an engraving showing part of it, see C. DE BRUYN, Travels into Muscovy, Persia and Part of the East-Indies, cit., II, p. 69. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 148
« From there we continued our march for three days through [another] desert like the former, and came to the city of Lar, a large city with many springs and perennial streams and gardens, and with fine bazaars. (133) We stayed there in the hospice of the ascetic shaikh Abū Dulaf Muhammad (134) he was the person that we had in mind to visit at Khunju Pal.fn. 131764 This is the earliest mention of a town of Lar; the contemporary Persian geographer Mustawff (138) mentions Lär only as a district near the seacoast (adding, strangely, 'Its population are Muslims'), but twice men- tions the town of Laghir, on the main road to Shiraz, twelve farsakhs north- west of Khunj (176, n. 2).fn. 134 Not identified » #357 Ibn Baṭu¯ṭah, Muh?ammad ibn ʿAbd Alla¯h, The Travels of Ibn Battuta translated with revisions and notes, from the Arabic text edited by C. Defre´mery and B. R. Sanguinetti, by H. A. R. Gibb., Hakluyt Society:Munshiram Manohardal Publishers Pvt Ltd, Cambridge:New Delhi, 1958- :1993, ~ vol. 2 p. 405
SOURCE for Lara
« Per monti e ſaſſi dirupati cammi nammo 7. ore il Sabato 2. ed a fine di 20-miglia giugnemmo in Lara Città capitale del Regno di tal nome. [We walked for 7 hours on Saturday 2nd through mountains and steep cliffs and at the end of 20 miles we reached Lara, the capital city of the Kingdom of that name.] » #3239 Giovanni Francesco Gemelli Careri, Giro del mondo, del dottor D. Gio. Francesco Gemelli Careri.., stamp. di G. Roselli, Napoli, 1699 ~ pt. 2 p. 272
« Nous n'entråmes donc à Lara que le lendemain matin, et y trouvámes quatre Portugais résidents, qui attendaient là avec leurs marchandises de pouvoir se rendre à Ormuz. En effet, si l'on pouvait venir d'Ormuz en Perse, la route était coupée dans l'autre sens en raison de la guerre entre le Sofi et le roi d'Ormuz. [We therefore only entered Lara the next morning, and found there four Portuguese residents, who were waiting there with their goods to be able to go to Ormuz. Indeed, if one could come from Hormuz to Persia, the road was cut in the other direction due to the war between the Sofi and the king of Hormuz.] » #3268 Joaquim Verissimo Serrao, Un Voyageur Portugais en Perse au début du XVIIe siècle Nicolau De Orta Rebelo, Comité National Portugais, Lisbonne, 1972 ~ p. 103
« From here they set out, and on their journeys they went to the city of Lara, » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p. 250
SOURCE for Larr
« we sett forward and came to the citie of Larr [Lar] , where we were curteously entertayned by the darago, and a howse apoynted for vs to ly in, wth our provissions according to the quanti tie of the formaund sent in for three dayes together. Here we picht, hauing traveled 5 1ges. of a resonable waye but somthing stonie. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, London, 1935 ~ pp. 82-3
« [28th February]. About 4 afternoon sett out for Larr, 5 farsangs; the first two very good way till come to Picataw, a good caravensaroy lyeing at the foot of a great mountain which must clime over to goe the other three farsangs to Laar. Stoney way.
note:Diary of 28 February 1707/8.
Laar. Lâr. Here again where one would expect a description of the city, Scattergood passes it over without remark. See Fryer (II, 190) and Le Bruyn (II, 69), who has an illustration of "Laer." » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ pp. 43 and 49
SOURCE for Lhaar
« (die uyt Chiras, om met sijn wijn- caffila naer Bandhaar Gamron te verreysen twee dagen voorleden in Lhaar gecomen was [(who had arrived in Lhaar from Chiras two days before with his wine caffila to go to Bandhaar Gamron] » #3226 Cornelis Janszoon Speelman Ed. A. Hotz, Journaal der reis van den gezant der O.I. Compagnie Joan Cunaeus naar perzië in 1651-1652, J. Müller, 1908 ~ p. 45
« Deze ftad Lhaar legt op en tufſchen het gebergte, is tamelyk bebouwd, en vertoond zig door 't geboomte zeer vermakelyk. Het Kasteel legt op een berg, en is vry groot. De Wazier woond op een andren berg in cen treffelyk gebouw. Hier heeft men een uitnemende fchoone Balaar, of markt, met zeer nette gewelfzelen overdekt. Hier zyn ook veel Jooden. [This town of Lhaar lies on top of the mountains, is fairly built up, and is very attractive because of the trees. The Castle is located on a mountain, and is quite large. De Wazier lived on another mountain in a beautiful building. Here there is an excellent beautiful Balaar, or market, covered with very neat vaults. There are also many Jews here.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 265
« Den 20. dito ten 2 uuren des 's nagts uyt Lhaar vertrokken zynde: quam zyn Ed: ten 7 uuren in het dorp Dehikoe [On the 20th of the same day, having left Lhaar at 2 o'clock in the morning, his Ed arrived at the village of Dehikoe at 7 o'clock.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 273
« Den 31. dito na 4 mylen dito ontrent 1 myl van Lhaar, bezoekende ondertufichen malkandren over en weder. [The 31st ditto after 4 miles ditto about 1 mile from Lhaar, meanwhile visiting each other.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 285
SOURCE for Lhor
« Lhor is a City of an Ancient Date, and still retains its Name, which for that it was so guarded by Nature that it could not easily be conquered, held many Ages the Majesty of a Kingdom; but now it is governed by a Puritanical Caun (for that he has visited Ma/iomefs Tomb) under the Persian Emperor » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ p. 191

R10-032 Saidabad
R10-032 Saidabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sa`idabad , Sirjan , سیرجان ,
VARIANT names: Saidabad , Sirdjan , Sirjan ,
SOURCE for Saidabad
« Saidabad » in {map#1186 in #1511 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Kerman and Persian Baluchistan, with special reference to the journeys of Alexander the Great and Marco Polo, Journal of the Society of Arts, London, 1896-7 45:648-60 fig. Marco Polo's Route as fixed by Captain Sykes}
« 4th April) Saidabad, 8 farsakhs ; 7 a.m. to
4 p.m. Next day we marched down the plain
to Saidabad, » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 178
« At about the 18th mile we reached Saidabad, the principal village in Sirjan, containing some 500 houses, and a small bazar of 150 shops, 20 or 25 of which latter retail the manufactures of Manchester. A number of small traders with the country around reside here. » #3106 Keith Edward Abbott, Geographical Notes, Taken during a Journey in Persia in 1849 and 1850, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1855 ~ p. 65
SOURCE for Sirdjan
« Deprived of its political status and without any large agricultural production in the surrounding enclave (because of the inadequate water supplies), Sirdjan was quickly reduced to secondary importance. In the 14th century it repeatedly suffered wartime devastations, and in 1411 it was destroyed by the Timurid Iskandar b. 'Umar Shaykh, who then deported the survivors to nearby Bimand. At the end of the 18th century a new town, Sa'idabad, was founded 10 km from Old Sirdjan, and eventually this settlement took over the name Sirdjan as well. »#3112 Peter Christensen, The Decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and Environment in the Middle East, 500 bc–ad 1500, Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, London, 2015 ~ p. 183
SOURCE for Sirjan
« And from Yezd I proceeded to Sirjan (25) fn. 25 Kashan, Nain, Sirjan and Tarum, Iranian towns. » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109
« The capital of Kirman was transferred in the tenth century from Sirjan to Bardasir, further from the borders of Fars, but the road network remained centred on Sirjan, from where it radiated eastwards towards Khurasan and Sistan, southwards towards Jiruft and Hormuz and Siraf. » #891 Aubin, Jean, La ruine de Siraf et les routes du Golfe Persique aux XIe et XIIe siecles, Cahiers de civilisation medievale, Univ. de Poitiers, 1959, X-XII:3:295-301 ~ p. 295
« Tomaschek in his basic study of Iran in the Roman itineraries noted Pantyene/Pathienas as the first station (at sixty parasangs or 200 miles) on the route from Persepolis to the Fish-eaters, and he convincingly fixed it at Sirjan on the western border of Karmania. His identification of this name with the Panthialaioi of Herodotus would give another territorial siting on the east flank of Fars, and we begin to get some idea of the spread of the different divisions of people who had come to be recognized as Persians. » #250 Cook, J. M., The Persian Empire, Book Club Associates, London, 1983, ~ p. 40

R10-000 Bushire
R10-000 Bushire : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Abu Shehr , Abuschehr , Bandar Abu Shehr , Bandar Bushehr , Bandar-e Bushehr , Bouchehr , Buschir , Bushehr , Bushire , بندر بوشهر , بوشهر ,
VARIANT names: Abbeseer , Abïishehr , Abou-Chahr , Abousher , Abu Shahr , Abufchahhr , Alexandri , Antiochia in Persis , Bender-Bouchehr , Bocher , Booshuhr , Bouchyr , Bushahr , Bushehr , Bushir , Bushire , Chersonesos , Mesambria , Rev Ardeshir , Seleucia on the Erythraean Sea ,
POSSIBLE LOCATION at Bushire FOR Bascarde [Dames], POSSIBLE LOCATION at Bushire FOR Areon [Kempthorne],
SOURCE for Abbeseer
« Abbeseer (55 B) : Bushehr ? » #1939 Couto, Dejanirah, Bacqué-Grammont, Jean-Louis, and Taleghani, Mahmoud (eds.), Atlas historique du golfe Persique (XVIe-XVIIIe siècles), Turnhout, Brepols, 2006 ~ index p. 412
« Abbeseer » in {map#1022 Persische Golf, Compiled by Jan de Marre. Published in Amsterdam by Johannes van Keulen, 1753, The Hague, Nationaal Archief, 4.VEL S6B 033 kaart(13)}
SOURCE for Abïishehr
« 22. Abushehr (Büshir), 28° 59' 7" N.B., 50° 49' 37" O.L. v. G., aan het uiteinde van een door zandbanken omringden landtong gelegen, is de voornaamste haven van Perzie, met omstr. 20 000 inw. Het werd reeds door Jaqüt in het midden der eeuw vermeld1), ook door Balbi (1586) Met Reixel = Rlshehr op Portug. kaarten (waarover lager), werd waarschijnlijk Büshir bedoeld. Van Loon heeft het als Abbeseer. Het bleef een onbeduidend plaatsje lot Nadir Shah (1688—1747) er, weinige jaren vóór zijn dood. aanving de vloot te bouwen waarmede hij hoopte zijn gezag over de geheele Golf te vestigen. Gamron, reeds vervallen door de aanhoudende onlusten gedurende den Afghaanschen inval, geraakte ook onder Nadir niet weder tot bloei, en zoowel de Nederl. als de Eng. O. I. Cie kozen achtereenvolgens andere havens voor hun bedrijf: Basra, Bender Rïg, het eiland Kharak. Ook te Büshir had onze Compagnie eenigen tijd een kantoor, maar de Engelschen, die er zich vestigden in 1764, voerden er met korte tusschenpoozen, wanneer weder Gamron of Basra de voorkeur kregen, van den aanvang af den boventoon. Nearchus landt hier en noemt het Mesambria (wellicht, meent Tom., de nabootsing van een verloren Perz. naam, b. v. madema vairiya — „wat zich te midden van den vloed bevindt", of wel naiwa-rauia — „Middag", in de beteekenis van den bestaanden naam van deze kust germsïr — heete landstreek). Hij beschrijft het als een „schiereiland met vele tuinen, waarin alle soorten van vruchtboomen groeien", hetgeen tot op zekere hoogte nog heden het geval is. Ptolemaeus heeft Chersonesos voor het schiereiland, zonder nadere aanduiding. Vincent (p. 395) meent dat de Grieken hiermede een woordelijke vertaling kunnen gegeven hebben van een reeds bestaanden oud-Perz. naam: Mesen — eiland, Ber — vasteland: Mesen-ber-ia, dat is dus omgekeerd Cherso nese. Dit heeft echter geen ingang gevonden.
I) De Morgan (Études Géograph., II, 300.) zegt ten onrechte dat Bushïr gesticht werd door Nadir Shah en hij haar Aba Chahr = Perè des cités noemde. Ook deze afleiding is betwistbaar, want Abü is een arab. en shehr het enkelvoud van een Perz. woord, waardoor de samenkoppeling dus onaannemelijk wordt. Houtum Schindler (bij Curzon, II, 231, note) vond in den Karnamek {Boek der Daden) van Ardeshïr Babekan, den eerste der Sasaniden, dat hij, vluchtende naar de kust voor de Parthen, „toen hij de zee aanschouwde God prees en daar aan een plek den naam Bokht- (= heeft verlost) Artakhshir gaf en er een tempel, aan het vuur gewijd, stichtte." De latere verkorting tot Büshir zou dan aannemelijk zijn (vgl. Bahmishlr van Bahman Ardeshir). Het is echter niet waarschijnlijk, dat deze afleiding het raadsel voor goed heeft opgelost.
[22. Abishehr (Büshir), 28° 59' 7" N., 50° 49' 37" E., situated at the extremity of a spit of land surrounded by sandbanks, is the principal port of Persia, with approx. 20 000 inh. It was already mentioned by Jaqüt in the middle of the century1), also by Balbi (1586) With Reixel = Rlshehr op Portug. cards (about which below), Büshir was probably meant. Van Loon has it as Abbeseer. It remained an insignificant place for Nadir Shah (1688-1747) a few years before his death. began to build the fleet with which he hoped to establish his authority over the entire Gulf. Gamron, already dilapidated by the continuing disturbances during the Afghan invasion, did not flourish again under Nadir either, and both the Nederl. as the Eng. O. I. Cie successively chose other ports for their company: Basra, Bender Rig, the island of Kharak. Our Company also had an office at Büshir for some time, but the English, who settled there in 1764, predominated from the outset at short intervals, when Gamron or Basra were again preferred. Nearchus lands here and calls it Mesambria (perhaps, thinks Tom., the imitation of a lost Persian name, e.g. madema vairiya — "that which is in the midst of the flood," or naiwa-rauia — "Afternoon," in the meaning of the existing name of this coast germsir — hot country). He describes it as a "peninsula with many gardens, in which all kinds of fruit trees grow," which is still the case to a certain extent today. Ptolemy has Chersonesos for the peninsula, without specifying. Vincent (p. 395) believes that the Greeks may have given a literal translation of an already existing old Persian name: Mesen — island, Ber — mainland: Mesen-ber-ia, that is the reverse Cherso nese However, this has not found acceptance.
I) De Morgan (Études Géograph., II, 300.) wrongly says that Bushir was founded by Nadir Shah and he called it Aba Chahr = Perè des cités. This derivation is also debatable, because Abu is an Arab. and shehr the singular of a Persian. word, making the combination implausible. Houtum Schindler (at Curzon, II, 231, note) found in the Karnamek (Book of Deeds) of Ardeshir Babekan, the first of the Sasanids, that, fleeing to the coast of the Parthians, "when he beheld the sea he praised God and there gave a place the name Bokht- (= has redeemed) Artakhshir and founded there a temple dedicated to the fire." The later shortening to Büshir would then be plausible (cf. Bahmishlr of Bahman Ardeshir). probably, that this derivation has solved the riddle for good.] » #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907 ~ p. 386
SOURCE for Abou-Chahr
#1839 Morgan, Jacques de, Mission scientifique en Perse Tome Second Études Géographiques, Ernest Leroux, Paris, 1895 vol. 2: ~ Fig. 142. Abou-Chahr p. 299
SOURCE for Abousher
« The same day in the evening, wee were at Abousher, which is a Castle. » #3292 John Newberry, Two Voyages of John Newberry, in: Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, , 1905, vol. 8 pp. 449-481 ~ p. 457
SOURCE for Abu Shahr
« Confident of his ability to challenge the British themselves, Shaikh Salman carried out his first direct hostile act against the British on July 18, 1765. Six of his Gallivats captured two British ships on their way from Abu Shahr to Basra, a small Company ship called Sally and the Company’s yacht. A few days later they captured Fort William (286), one of the British ships trading under Company protection. The capture of these ships marked the beginning of a long and arduous struggle between the British and Kaᶜb.
fn. 286 B.P.C., Vol. 28. Letter from Basra, Aug. 14, 1765. » #2977 Abdul Amir Amin, British Interests in the Persian Gulf 1747-1778 - thesis, University of Maryland, 1962 ~ p. 142
SOURCE for Abufchahhr
« A Ahhrán je quittois le Kaffle, avec quelques autres perſonnes, qui étoient ausſi à Cheval, et j'arrivois à la verité un peu incommodé et fatigué, mais d'ailleurs fort heureuſement à Abuſchähhr. [At Ahhrán I left the Kaffle, with some other people, who were also on horseback, and I arrived in truth a little inconvenienced and tired, but otherwise very happily at Abuſchähhr.] » #3642 Niebuhr, Carsten, Voyage en Arabie et en d'autres pays circonvoisins, vol. 2, S.J. Baalde, Amsterdam, 1780 ~ vol. 2 p. 148
SOURCE for Alexandri
« Alexandri: ‘From the river Rhogomanis to a peninsula 500 stadia. Opposite
this is an island called Alexandri’.(120) Bushehr.(121)
fn. 120 Schoff, Periplus of the Outer Sea (as in n. 111) 21.
fn. 121 W. Henkelman, pers. comm. » #2996 Potts, D., The islands of the XIVth Satrapy. Pp. 375-396 in Oetjen, R., ed. New perspectives in Seleucid history, archaeology and numismatics: Studies in honor of Getzel M. Cohen., Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 355, De Gruyter, 2019 ~ p. 393
SOURCE for Antiochia in Persis
#382 Potts, D.T., The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990 pp 15-6 D. T. Potts reviews the possible locations and states that the suggestion put forward by W. W. Tarn that the city was located at Bushire has been generally accepted.
SOURCE for Bender-Bouchehr
« La veille de notre départ de Bender-Bouchéhr, nous primes congé du cheykh, [The day before our departure from Bender-Bouchehr, we took leave of the sheikh,] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 52
« Bender-Bouchéhr » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Bocher
« After an hour's talk with him, I re-embarked in my taranquaine, which is the name of the vessels that navigate the Persian Gulf (1). I followed our route with a light wind from the sea, which took us near the Persian coast. About four o'clock in the afternoon we saw Bocher [Bushire], a little town on the Persian coast of which I will speak in another place; and, in passing two leagues below it, we also saw Richer [Rishahr], which appears to be a large fortress on the seashore, built in former times by the Portuguese at the mouth of a little river (2). By it was a beach between two mountains and a village in a wood, the verdure of which was a pleasant sight from the sea. It was once inhabited and under Portuguese rule, but is now deserted except for some poor Persians and Arabs, subjects of the King of Persia. That night and the following day we continued on our way along the coast.
fn. 1 Hamilton (1, 41) calls these boats 'trankies'. As to their nature and the supposed derivation of the word, see Sir W. Foster's note (ibid., 1, 226), and Hobson-Jobson, 937, where Couto is cited as calling them 'terranquims' in 1554, and Hanway tarranquins' in 1753. Pietro della Valle (Viaggi, IV, 437; tr. Havers, 238) also speaks of the barques on the Persian Gulf called 'terrankim'.
fn. 2 This was the former fortress of the ancient town of Rishahr, mentioned by Curzon, II, 235, and Wilson, p. 74 » #385 ed. Fawcett, The Travels of the Abbe Carre in India and the near east 1672 to 1674, Hakluyt Society, London, 1947 ~ vol.1 pp. 94-5
SOURCE for Booshuhr
« I only stayed long enough in Booshuhr to enable arrangements to be made for my journey to Sheeraz, and started after a couple of days. The road to Sheeraz has been so often, and in some cases, especially by Colonel Taylor, so well described, that there remains very little to say about it. It leaves the town and proceeds over an expanse of hard sand which gradually becomes more and more wet, and it is necessary to be very careful in following the track, or else to have a guide; as off the road, one might very soon get into a quicksand. » #1795 MacGregor , Charles Metcalfe, Narrative of a Journey through the Province of Khorassan, and on the N. W. Frontier of Afghanistan in 1875, ~ vol. 1 p. 14
SOURCE for Bouchyr
« Nous faisons halte au second village, et à deux heures, après le soleil couché, nous nous remettons en route dans la compagnie d'une caravane qui se rendait comme nous à Bouchyr. [We stopped at the second village, and at two o'clock, after the sun had set, we set off again in the company of a caravan which was going, like us, to Bouchyr.] » ##3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838., Librairie Encyclopédique De Roret, Paris, 1843 ~ pt.2 p. 510
SOURCE for Bushahr
SOURCE for Bushehr
« The two principal ports of foreign trade were Masqat and Basrah through one or other of which passed the great bulk of the goods that either entered or left the Gulf. It was calculated that more than half of the Indian imports at Bushehr and Basrah and the bulk of those into Bahrain were received through Masqat; and, similarly, the goods arriving by land from Europe, Asia Minor, etc., were distributed from Basrah as a centre. Bushehr was now practically the only port of Persia, as Basrah was of Turkish Iraq; Bahrain served Hasa and Central Arabia through Zubarah and Qatif; and Masqat was almost exclusively a port of transit. Bushehr and Kuwait were sometimes used as bases from which to smuggle goods into Turkish Iraq and even across Turkish Iraq to Europe. » #660 Lorimer, John Gordon, Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf, Oman and Central Arabia, Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1915 ~ vol. 1 pt. 1 p. 166
« Bushehr is situated at the northern end of a cigar-shaped peninsula of quaterny sandstone, about 12 miles long by 4 miles broad in the widest part, running parallel to the mainland and joined to it in the middle by a sandy plain about 20 miles wide, known as the Mashilah, which in winter more resembled a marsh. The town was a little above sea level, and until the early nineteenth century it was frequently an island, from rising tides.(3) In fact, in 1673 the town was described as being “surrounded on the west by a river, which is navigable for large boats, sand on the other side is embellished by woods and palm-groves. Most of the inhabitants are Arabs, the rest are Persians.”(4) However, already by mid-nineteenth century this flooding of the marsh was a rare occurrence, while towards the end of the century Bushehr had in fact become a peninsula.(5)
fn. 5. The origin of the name Bushehr is unclear. Popular etymology has it that the name means Abu Shahr or Father of the City, which is very doubtful. Equally doubtful is A. Houtum Schindler’s suggestion that the name is a contraction of Bokht Ardashir (Ardashir has delivered). Curzon 1892, vol. 1, p. 231; E`temad al-Saltaneh 1294-96/1877-80, vol. 1, p. 300 mentions that Bushehr sometimes became an island. For the situation in 1913, see Report on the Trade 1913-14, p. 1. » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 4
SOURCE for Bushir
« The stoney peninsula of Bushir, 130 miles north west of Siraf, is connected to the mainland by a marshy area. Some surface findings at the end of the 19th century. Then Pezard's excavations in 1910 and finally Williamson' s survey have shed some light on the history of the city . » #2809 R. Boucharlat, J.-F. Salles, The History and Archaeology of The Gulf From The Fifth Century B.C. to the Seventh Century A.D.: A Review Of The Evidence, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, London, 1981, Vol. 11:pp. 65-94 ~ p. 69
« Bushlr has been identified with Antioch of Persis (Ptolemy, VI, 4, 2) already mentioned in an inscription from Magnesia upon the Meander (Tarn 1951 : 270 note 11). » #2809 R. Boucharlat, J.-F. Salles, The History and Archaeology of The Gulf From The Fifth Century B.C. to the Seventh Century A.D.: A Review Of The Evidence, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, London, 1981, Vol. 11:pp. 65-94 ~ p. 70
SOURCE for Bushire
« Nov. 9th.-We entered the gate of Bushire at sun-rise, rode to the British factory, and, leaving our horses, went straight to the bath; after which, we walked through the dirty and sandy town, to the Resident's house. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 344
SOURCE for Chersonesos
« 22. Abïishehr (Büshir) … Hij beschrijft het als een "schiereiland met vele tuinen, waarin alle soorten van vruchtboomen groeien", hetgeen tot op zekere hoogte nog heden het geval is. Ptolemaeus heeft Chersonesos voor het schiereiland, zonder nadere aanduiding. Vincent (p. 395) meent dat de Grieken hiermede een woordelijke vertaling kunnen gegeven hebben van een reeds bestaanden oud-Perz. naam: Mesen = eiland, Ber = vasteland: Mesen-ber-ia, dat is dus omgekeerd Cherso nese. Dit heeft echter geen ingang gevonden. [22. Abïishehr (Büshir) ... He describes it as a "peninsula with many gardens, in which grow all kinds of fruit trees", which to some extent is still the case today. Ptolemy has Chersonesos for the peninsula, without further designation. Vincent (p. 395) believes that the Greeks could have given a literal translation of an already existing old Persian name: Mesen = island, Ber = mainland: Mesen-ber-ia, which is Chersonese in reverse. However, this has not found acceptance. ] » #2863 ed. A. Hotz, Cornelis Cornelisz Roobacker's Scheeps- Journaal Gamron-Basra (1645); De Eerste Reis Der Nederlanders door de Perzische Golf. In Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, Deel Xxiv., Brill, Leiden, 1907, ~ pp. 386-7
SOURCE for Mesambria
« ‘In this passage they had followed the winding of the coast round a peninsula, (on which they saw plantations and gardens, with all kinds of fruit-trees,) and anchored at a place called Mesambria.'* This, therefore, could be only descriptive of the peninsula of Bushire, to the northward of which this station is to be sought for. * Voyage of Nearchus, c. 39. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971 ~
SOURCE for Rev Ardeshir
« Finally, Bushir is certainly the Sasanian Rev Ardeshir (Whitehouse
and Williamson 1973: 40-2 ). It is an important foundation of Ardeahir I
(22 4-242 ) on t he Coast, which emphasises, if needed, the Sasanian kings'
interest in supervising the Gulf trade (Tabari, in Noldeke 1879: 19) .
Rev Ardeshir was the diocesan centre of the Christian archbishop of Fars,
created in 415 / 420 , but Christians were already numerous in 341 when
Shapur II persecuted them (Fiey 1969: 182; 1974: 283-4) . » #2809 R. Boucharlat, J.-F. Salles, The History and Archaeology of The Gulf From The Fifth Century B.C. to the Seventh Century A.D.: A Review Of The Evidence, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, London, 1981, Vol. 11:pp. 65-94 ~
SOURCE for Seleucia on the Erythraean Sea
#382 Potts, D.T., The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1990 pp 15-6 Potts reviews the possible locations and states that the suggestion put forward by W. W. Tarn that the city was located at Bushire has been generally accepted.

R10-009 Persepolis
R10-009 Persepolis : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: ANS UFI: -3090313 coordinate: lat 29.9368 long 52.89
NIMA/GNS names: Persepolis , Takht-e Jamshid , Takht-i-Jamshid , تخت جمشید ,
VARIANT names: Cehil minar , Chelmenar , Chilmanor , Chilminara , Cilmynar , Parsa , Persai , Persepolis , Sat Setun , Takht-e Jamshid , Tschehil-Menar , Tzilminar ,
SOURCE for Cehil minar
« Or giunti noi, come io diceva, circa due ore dopo mezzogiorno alle maravigliose rovine di Cehil minar, sotto ad esse appunto, presso un rivo di acqua che non lontano ne corre, ci posammo e tendemmo il padiglione, a fine di trattenerci a vederle tutte bene e con co-modità, come si fece, parte la stessa sera al tardi, e parte la mat-tina seguente, e non partirne infino a tanto che avessimo ciò che vi era d'ogn'intorno molto ben ricercato ed osservato. [Now, having arrived, as I said, about two hours after midday at the marvellous ruins of Cehil Minar, just beneath them, near a stream of water that runs not far from it, we set down and pitched the pavilion, in order to stay and see them all well and comfortably, as we did, partly late that same evening, and partly the following morning, and not to leave until we had thoroughly researched and observed what was around them.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 247
SOURCE for Chelmenar
« The 23th daye I went to Chelmenar, that famous place of ancient memori, wher those heroicke princes of the eastern part of the world liued, as Cirus [Cyrus], Cambices [Cambyses], who was the founder of this famous building [and] diuers others, this Cambises, whom as the Percians do name him James Sheate [Jamshid]. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 76
SOURCE for Chilmanor
« what are they but Mammons eyes; this Chaos of gold, but refined clay. What Magick then to make Idolaters. For my part (by Gods help) I in-tend rather to admire the Anatomy of this glorious ruine, which Don Garzia de silva Figuros (Ambaffador Anno 1619 to Abbas from Philip the third) calls the only Monument of the world, without Impoſture; yea farre exceeding (fayes he) all other miracles in the The ribs or ruines of Persepolis are at this day call'd Chil-Manor or Che-hel-Manor (i.e. forty Towers) in the idiom of Perfia: and might more properly have faid Hashtot-Maner, or eighty Towers, for fo many are eafily told two yards out of the ground; and if from fo many pillars as are perfect and lofty, then may they lay Nowzda Manor or nineteene Towers, at this day no more ſtanding, one excepted at the Eaft below, above a bow fhot thence. » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 144
SOURCE for Chilminara
« porque él queria llegar otro dia á Margascan, quatro leguas de aquella aldea, por ver las grandes y tan nonbradas ruinas de Chilminara [because he wanted to arrive another day at Margascan, four leagues from that village, to see the great and renowned ruins of Chilminara] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 1 p. 369
SOURCE for Cilmynar
« Alla villa de Camara el se vede uno monte tondo el qual da uno lado mostra esser tagliato et fatto in una facia, alta circa 6. passa; in la summità dil monte è uno piano et atorno colonne .40. le quale se chiamano Cilmynar, 326) che vol dir in nostra lengua .40. colonne, ciascuna de le qual è longa braza .20., grossa quanto abracia 3. homeni; de le qual perho parte ne son ruinate; per quello si vedeva è stato zà un bello edificio. fn. 326. Cilmynar = Chihil Minar, che, come il Barbaro spiega correttamente, significa "Quaranta Colonne". Era il nome con cui in epoca passata si designavano le rovine di Persepoli, la cui origine era stata dimenticata da lungo tempo. Lo stesso Barbaro, come risulta chiaramente, non aveva nessuna idea di ciò che quei luoghi fossero in realtà, così che, al pari di molti altri viaggiatori, attribuisce loro un'origine ebraica, come è manifesto dai suoi riferimenti a Salomone e Sansone. Il merito di avere riscoperto le vera origine di Persepoli va attribuito ai Frati Carmelitani di Shiraz, che ivi si stabilirono nel 1616. Cfr. i Voyages célèbres et remarquables faits de Perse aux Indies Orientales par le Sr. JEAN-ALBERT DE MANDELSLO, Leyden, 1719, p. 5. (Lo.) [At the village of Camara one sees a round mountain which on one side appears to have been cut and made in one face, about 6 meters high; at the top of the mountain is a plain and around it are .40 columns which are called Cilmynar, 326) which in our language means .40 columns, each of which is .20 meters long, as thick as 3 human arms; of which however some are in ruins; from this it was seen that it was once a beautiful building. fn. 326. Cilmynar = Chihil Minar, which, as Barbaro correctly explains, means "Forty Columns". This was the name by which in times past the ruins of Persepolis were designated, the origin of which had long been forgotten. Barbaro himself, as is evident, had no idea what those places really were, so that, like many other travellers, he attributes to them a Jewish origin, as is manifest from his references to Solomon and Samson. The credit for having rediscovered the true origin of Persepolis must be ascribed to the Carmelite Friars of Shiraz, who settled there in 1616. Cfr. Voyages célèbres et remarquables faits de Perse aux Indies Orientales par le Sr. JEAN-ALBERT DE MANDELSLO, Leyden, 1719, p. 5. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 149
SOURCE for Parsa
« C4 [grid] | Persepolis / Parsa / Persai / Sat Setum [name] | CHRL / CH / CH / RL [period] | Schmidt 1957; Shahbazi 1977; RGTC Parsa [reference] » #846 Talbert, Richard (ed.), Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, 2000, ~ directory, Map 94 Persis p. 1339
SOURCE for Persai
SOURCE for Persepolis
« We went from hence down to Persepolis, in a southerly direction, and crossed cultivated grounds and canals. In half an hour we passed over the stream of Polwar, which was now very low. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 268
« Les magnifiques ruines de Perfepolis, qui font encore aujourd'hui le fujet de notre Admiration, font felon toute Appa-rence des reftes d'un Temple ou d'un Palais royal, et celles là ne doivent pas tant leur Confervation à la quantité et à la grandeur de leurs piérres, qu'à la hauteur de leur fituation: [The magnificent ruins of Perfepolis, which still today are the subject of our admiration, in all appearance resemble the remains of a temple or a royal palace, and these owe their preservation not so much to the quantity and grandeur of their stones, as to the height of their location:] » #3642 Niebuhr, Carsten, Voyage en Arabie et en d'autres pays circonvoisins, vol. 2, S.J. Baalde, Amsterdam, 1780 ~ vol. 2 p. 98
SOURCE for Sat Setun
SOURCE for Takht-e Jamshid
SOURCE for Tschehil-Menar
« den 3. und 4. Dez. Tschehil-Menar (Persepolis) besehen und die Reste etc. gemessen und abgezeichnet. [On December 3rd and 4th, we visited Tschehil-Menar (Persepolis) and measured and sketched the remains, etc.] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 96
SOURCE for Tzilminar
« his last Village is very famous, for the Antiquities which are to be seen near it, and which obliged us, as they do all that travel that way, to make a particular Observation thereof. They are the ruines of an old Castle, which the Persians, call Tzilminar, that is to say, forty pillars from a word compounded of Tezehil, which signifies 40. and minar, a pillar or Tower; » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 2

R10-010 Shiraz
R10-010 Shiraz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Chimaz , Chiraz , Schiras , Shiraz , Siraz , شیراز ,
VARIANT names: Chiras , Chiraz , Chyraz , Giras , Giraz , Schiras , Sciras , Sciraz , Scyras , Sehiras , Shira-its-tsi-ish , Shirass , Shiraz , Siras , Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz , Širaz , Sjiraas , Sjiraas , Stadt Siraes , Syras , Xiras , Xiraz , Zjie-raes ,
SOURCE for Chiras
« dinge alle de omleggende vlekken hooren, en daarvan hij in Chiras aan den gouverneur reekeningh doen moet, [let all the destroyers hear the things, and he must give an account of them to the governor in Chiras,] » #3226 Cornelis Janszoon Speelman Ed. A. Hotz, Journaal der reis van den gezant der O.I. Compagnie Joan Cunaeus naar perzië in 1651-1652, J. Müller, 1908 ~ p. 74
« Le 17, j'arrivai à Chiras, foible et défait, [On the 17th, I arrived in Chiras, weak and defeated,] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 90
« Je n'ai point voulu marquer par le compas la route que je tenois , jour par jour, d'Ispalian à Chiras, car c'est presque la même chose chaque jour ; [I did not want to mark with the compass the route I took, day by day, from Ispalian to Chiras, because it is almost the same thing every day;] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 8 p. 241
SOURCE for Chiraz
« ITINÉRAIRE DE CHIRAZ A SIRAF. De Chiraz à Kafra كفرة village 15 milles.?? » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 1 p. 400
SOURCE for Chyraz
« Chyraz » in {map#1255 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / dressée par P. Lapie... ; gravée par Blondeau..., , 1810, Bibliothèque nationale de France, département Cartes et plans, GE C-10435}
« Chyraz » in {map#1253 Carte de la Perse, de la Turquie d'Asie et d'une partie de la Tartarie Indépendante / Dressée par P. Lapie, ... pour les Voyages de Chardin ; Gravée par Blondeau, ..., , 1810, }
« Arrivé à la porte de Chyraz, un individu préposé à je ne sais quoi se jeta sur Alawerdi et le secoua avec violence; on lui demanda 2 krowns, je ne sais à quel titre. Alawerdi résista, mais le préposé s'empara du fusil qu'il portait en bandoulière. Je le laissai faire, bien persuadé que j'en obtiendrais raison. Je fus d'abord à la douane où je déposai mes effets qui furent culbutés,, Dieu sait comme! et me rendis ensuite chez le nabab où je retrouvai mon logement. [Arriving at the gate of Chyraz, an individual in charge of I don't know what threw himself on Alawerdi and shook him violently; he was asked for 2 krowns, I don't know for what reason. Alawerdi resisted, but the attendant grabbed the rifle he was carrying across his shoulder. I let him do it, fully convinced that I would get his way. I first went to customs where I deposited my belongings which were overturned, God knows how! and then went to the nawab where I found my accommodation.] » #3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838. Part 2, 1843 ~ p. 603
SOURCE for Giras
« GIRAS, cidade de - Shiraz, em 29° 38' lat. N. e 52° 31' long. E., na Pérsia. [P. Fernão Guerreiro - Relações Anais]. [GIRAS, city of - Shiraz, in 29° 38' lat. N. and 52° 31' long. E., in Persia. [P. Fernão Guerreiro - Annals].] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. D-N p. 85
SOURCE for Giraz
« From there they will go to the city of Vargim, and from there to the city of Giraz » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p. 249
SOURCE for Schiras
« Le seizième de mars à huit heures du matin, je partis de Schiras, et après six heures de marche dans la plaine, qui cesse d'être fertile à une lieue de la ville, [On the sixteenth of March at eight o'clock in the morning, I left Schiras, and after six hours of walking in the plain, which ceases to be fertile a league from the town,] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 310
« J'arrivay à Schiras ſur les fix heures du ſoir ; [I arrived at Shiras around six o'clock in the evening;] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 656
« La Ville de Schiras, où nous arrivames enfin le 4 de Mars, n'eſt qu'à 1 mille de Tſchinar Raddar vers l'Eſt. Nous employames donc dixhuit jours, pour faire le Voyage d'Abuſchäbhr à Schiras, au lieu que fans cela, quelqu'un peut facilement faire ce Voyage en fix jours. La cauſe que nous étions fi longtems en chemin, n'étoit pas ſeulement le mauvais tems et le détour par Kormudſch, mais que la plus part des Marchandises de notre Kaffle, n'étoient chargées que fur des mauvais Anes, qui ne pouvoient faire que de petites journées. [The city of Shiras, where we finally arrived on March 4th, is only one mile east of Tſchinar Raddar.
It therefore took us eighteen days to make the journey from Abuſschäbhr to Shiras, whereas someone could easily make this journey in ten days. The reason we were so long on the road was not only the bad weather and the detour via Kormudſsh, but also that most of the goods in our wagon were loaded only onto poor donkeys, which could only travel for short periods.] » #3642 Niebuhr, Carsten, Voyage en Arabie et en d'autres pays circonvoisins, vol. 2, S.J. Baalde, Amsterdam, 1780 ~ vol. 2 p. 91
SOURCE for Sciras
« . Egli, mentre facemmo dimora a Sciras, non volle che noi ſpendeſsimo, per non offender le leggi dell'oſpitalità; [While we were staying in Sciras, he did not want us to spend money so as not to offend the laws of hospitality; ] » #3239 Giovanni Francesco Gemelli Careri, Giro del mondo, del dottor D. Gio. Francesco Gemelli Careri.., stamp. di G. Roselli, Napoli, 1699 ~ pt. 2 p.263
SOURCE for Sciraz
« Fatta poi notte, di nuovo ci rimettemmo alla via; e il mercoledi, ventidue di giugno, camminate pian piano e molto adagio le due o tre sole leghe che restavano infin alla città di Sciraz, non prima dell'alba ci arrivamnto. [Then when night fell, we set off again; and on Wednesday, the twenty-second of June, you walked slowly and very slowly the only two or three leagues that remained until the city of Sciraz, arriving there not before dawn.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 362
« A due o tre ore di notte facemmo di nuovo levata, e dopo aver camminato tutto il resto della notte, il sabbato, sedici di ottobre, fatte le sci altre leghe che sole restavano a giorno chiaro, levato già il sole, arrivammo ai giardini di Sciraz, la qual città è situata pur in un bel piano circondato quasi d'ogn'intorno da monti, [At two or three o'clock in the morning we rose again, and after having walked all the rest of the night, on Saturday, the sixteenth of October, having skied the other leagues that were left in the light of day, the sun having already risen, we arrived at the gardens of Sciraz, which city is situated on a beautiful plain surrounded almost on all sides by mountains,] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 265
SOURCE for Scyras
« Het Landt roudtom Scyras is seer buchtbaar; maar boven al in Wijngaarden/die den Wijn voastrengen / welke dosz geheel Perfien, en selfs daar bupten / voor den besten van de ge heele Werelt gehouden. werdt / zijnde noch geuriger/ krachti ger/en forter als de Canarie-Sck. [The Land of Scyras is very famous; but above all in Vineyards / that supply the Wine / which are entirely Perfian, and even there / held for the best in the entire World. was / being neither more fragrant / more powerful / and stronger than the Canarie-Sck.] » #3243 Jan Janszoon Struys, Drie aanmerkelijke en seer rampspoedige Reysen, Meurs, 1677 ~ p. 354
SOURCE for Sehiras
« Having view'd these Antiquities, which with those of Derbent, were all we met with in our Travels, I prosecuted my jour|ney the 28. of Ianuary, and got that day ten Leagues, to the City of Sehiras. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 2
SOURCE for Shira-its-tsi-ish
see source « Syras »
SOURCE for Shirass
« Dined here and went away for Shirass, being 5 farsangs, bad way up hills and down ; about the middle of the way in a fine plain is a good caravensaroy. Arrjved at Shirass at 8 at night. 21st [February], being Sunday. Went away for Bobbahodge. 9 farsangs good way . » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Shiraz
« This route passed Tarom, Forgh, Rustak, Darab, Darakan, Fasa, Sarvestan and then Shiraz, and from there onwards to Isfahan. This was the normal trade route prior the reign of Shah `Abbas I (1587-1629) . » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 252 and #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 67
« 24th February, Khan-i-Zanyan, 3 farsakhs ; 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. 25th February, Shiraz, 8 farsakhs ; 5.30 a.m. to 4 p.m. Next morning early, we saddled our horses for Shiraz. We had thirty-two miles to march, and the road, winding among bare mountain-tops, proved less interesting than any stage since Burazjan. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 45
« next night pitching a farfangh ſhort of Shiraz; where we expected a ceremonious entrance » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 132
« Hastening on towards Shiráz, I met a line inspector on tour, Mr Jefferies, who informed the that there was a riot taking place in the capital of Fárs. Accordingly, with very brief visits to the stupendous monuments of Persepolis, which I fortunately was able to examine carefully five years later, marched rapidly on, and being warned to avoid the town, proceeded to the beautiful Telegraph Garden, where I was most hospitably received by Dr Scully, the entertainer of almost every European traveller in Persia. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 80-81
« and thence in 5 leagues to the city of Shiraz. Total: from Yazdi-khwāst to Shiraz 44 leagues, » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 176
« Further on, we passed the fine tomb of Shah Ameer Hamza, son of the Imaum Moosa; and crossing a bridge over the dry bed of a river, we entered Shiraz before dark. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 287
« Although the city is the capital of the historic province of Fars and by right of inheritance the successor to the glory of Persepolis, the claim which Shiraz can make to eminence by reason of antiquity is not comparable with that of either Hamadan or Rei in Media of old. The general location of the city, it is true, is probably an ancient one, as shown by the vestiges of Achsemenian and Sasanian ruins in the vicinity, » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 324
SOURCE for Siras
« The 24th daye about 12 a clok att night we did sett out of the citie of Siras, comonly called by the inhabitans Shiras, and traveling over theplayne, » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, London, 1935 ~ p.78
« In our Stay here we had Opportunity to observe Siras, not only by Fame, but indeed to be, second to none, except the Royal City, in the whole Empire: » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 211
« Siras (Shirāz) for each carga half a mahmudi as in Lār » #3297 John Emerson, Rahdars and Their Tolls in Safavid and Afsharid Iran, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 1987 vol. 30:no. 3:pp. 318-327 ~ p. 321
SOURCE for Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz
« fn. 30. Bembo gives three spellings for Shiraz: "Siràs or Xiràs or Sciraz." Persepolis is 80 km north of Shiraz. The plain to which Bembo refers is Marv Dasht, and he gives the name "Mircascun" to the town of Zargan. » #3299 trans. Clara Bargellini ed. Anthony Welch Ambrosio Bembo, The Travels and Journal of Ambrosio Bembo, University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2007 ~ p. 298
SOURCE for Širaz
« Širāz VI C4
Id Iran
Métropole (misr) de la province du Fāris et circonscription
IV 391 » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 58
SOURCE for Sjiraas
« Den 11. dito na 2 mylen, aan de voor aan in Sjiraas gelegene Tsaarbag, daar van velen verwelkomt wierd. [The 11th ditto after 2 miles, at the front of Tsarbag located in Shiraas, where many were welcomed.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 285
« Den 7. dito vertrokken wy van Sjiraas, hadden een goeden weg, en rondom ons veel dorpen. [On the 7th we left Shiraas, had a good road, and many villages around us.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ bk. 5 p. 263
« Den 6. dito wierd zyn. Ed: door eenige Armeniers bezogt, door hen met eenige tafel-vrugten beichonken, en 's namiddags door deneerſten ſchryver des Viziers verzogt, om op te zitten, weshalven zyn ed: na Sjiraas vertrok, [On the 6th his Ed: was visited by some Armenians, by whom he was refreshed with some table fruits, and in the afternoon he was requested by the chief scribe of the Vizier to sit on, wherefore his Ed: departed after Sjiraas,] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 274
SOURCE for Stadt Siraes
« 7 Nov 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 384
« 23 July 1645 » #3230 Dagh Register gehouden bij den oppercoopman Leonard Winninx ‘tsindert den 6 Julij anno 1645 dat uijt Gamron naer Spahan vertreckt, tot den 24e November, daeraen volgende, als wanneer in gemelte Gamron wederom gearriveert is." inventory number 1152 catalogue reference number 1.04.02, Nationaal Archief, Den Haag, ~ f. 361
SOURCE for Syras
« Persia alla via di levante (A levante, ove prima si trova la città de Syras la quale) li..20., ha populo inumerabile, mercadanti assaissimi, perchè tutti i mercadanti che vengono da le parte di sopra, cioè da Ere, Sanmarcahanthe (299) e da li in suso (volendo vegnir per la via de la Persia) passano per Syras, (300) fn. 299. Sanmarcahanth Samarcanda, la principale città della Transoxiana. RUY GONZALES DE CLAVIJO, che Enrico III di Castiglia aveva inviato come ambasciatore a Timur nel 1405, ci ha lasciato una descrizione di Samarcanda quale era ai suoi tempi; cfr. la sua opera Embassy to Tamerlane, cit., pp. 285-290. (Lo.) fn. 300. Syras Shiraz. Contrariamente a quanto comunemente si crede, Shiraz è una città molto antica. Poco dopo la seconda guerra mondiale, G. Cameron scopri a Persepoli alcune tavolette in lingua elamita, recanti dettagli sulle paghe degli operai ivi impegnati nella costruzione del palazzo di Dario; su una di tali tavolette compare il nome di Shiraz, sotto la forma Shira-its-tsi-ish. Si ha così la prova che la città esisteva già nel periodo degli Achemenidi. In quel tempo, tuttavia, essa era messa in ombra da Persepoli. Sotto i Sasanidi Shiraz fu capitale dell'Ardashir Khurreh, uno dei cin- que distretti in cui era divisa la provincia del Färs. ... [Persia on the eastern road (To the east, where first is the city of Syras which) li..20., has an innumerable population, very many merchants, because all the merchants who come from the upper parts, that is from Ere, Sanmarcahanthe (299) and from there upwards (wanting to come by the road to Persia) pass through Syras, (300) fn. 299. Sanmarcahanth Samarkand, the principal city of Transoxiana. RUY GONZALES DE CLAVIJO, whom Henry III of Castile had sent as ambassador to Timur in 1405, has left us a description of Samarkand as it was in his time; cf. his work Embassy to Tamerlane, cit., pp. 285-290. (Lo.) fn. 300. Syras Shiraz. Contrary to popular belief, Shiraz is a very ancient city. Shortly after the Second World War, G. Cameron discovered in Persepolis some tablets in the Elamite language, containing details of the wages of the workers employed there in the construction of the palace of Darius; on one of these tablets the name of Shiraz appears, in the form Shira-its-tsi-ish. This is evidence that the city already existed in the period of the Achaemenids. At that time, however, it was overshadowed by Persepolis. Under the Sassanids Shiraz was the capital of Ardashir Khurreh, one of the five districts into which the province of Färs was divided. ...] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 142
SOURCE for Xiras
« A 24, vispera de Sancta Catalina martir, despues de auer enuiado delante muy de mañana el Enbaxador su rrecamara y todas las demas cargas, le vinieron á dar auiso como le querian ya salir á reçibir de Xiras, [On the 24th, the eve of Sancta Catalina martyr, after the Enbaxador had sent his chamber and all the other loads in front of him very early in the morning, they came to inform him how they wanted him and to leave to receive Xiras,] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 1 p. 332
« A 5 de Abril, en la tarde, salio el Enbaxador de Xiras, dexando algunos criados suyos con mas de çiento y çinquenta cargas de la pimienta que se lleuaua al rey de Persia, [On April 5th, in the afternoon, the Ambassador of Xiras left, leaving some of his servants with more than one hundred and fifty loads of pepper that he was taking to the King of Persia.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 1 p. 367
SOURCE for Xiraz
« XIRAZ, cidade de - Shiraz, em 29° 38' lat. N. e 52° 31' long. E., na Pérsia. [João de Barros-Da Asia). [XIRAZ, city of - Shiraz, in 29° 38' lat. N. and 52° 31' long. E., in Persia. [João de Barros-From Asia).] » #2603 Visconde De Lagoa, Glossario Toponimico Da Antiga Historiografia Portuguesa Ultramarina, Oficina Grafica, Casa Portuguesa Rua Das Gaveas, 1953, ~ vol. O-Z p. 287
SOURCE for Zjie-raes
« arriv?mes à minuit au Caravanserai de Babbahad-jie, à 5. lieuës de Zjie-raes. [and arrived at midnight at the Caravanserai of Babbahad-jie, 5 leagues from Zjie-raes.] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 312

R10-014a Tidasht
R10-014a Tidasht : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 153223 coordinate: lat 28.813611 long 52.615556
NIMA/GNS names: Tidasht ,
VARIANT names: Teerish , Tidasht ,
SOURCE for Teerish
« Teerish » in {map#1231 ‘Sketch of Lieut. Snodgrass’s Route from Bushire to Shiraz, via Feruzabad, A.D. 1810’, , , [1r] (1/2), British Library: Map Collections, IOR/X/3118, in Qatar Digital Library fig. }
SOURCE for Tidasht
« At eight miles from Firuzabad,
we came to a small village called Tihdasht
(the foot of the plain), situated immediately
under the mountain, and backed by semicircular
galleries of tabular rock a natural amphitheatre
of stone. Ruins of two other villages
lie in the plain below. Tihdasht is built of
stone, in an exceedingly dirty and narrow style
of architecture. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p.98
« Tidasht …. 4 miles E. of Firuzābād. Route No. 37. » #3095 Report on Fars by Captain A T Wilson, Indian Political Department, Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1916 ~ p. 167

R10-015a Raikan
R10-015a Raikan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Rahkan , Raichun , Raishun , Reykan , Richan , Rigan , Rikan , ریکان ,
VARIANT names: Raichun , Raikan , Raishun , Rikan ,
SOURCE for Raichun
« Raichun: see Rikān ... PPL 28°36'N 52°58'E IR07 » #2938 Gazetteer of Iran Names Approved by the United States Board on Geographic Names, Defence Mapping Agency, Washington D. C., 2nd ed. 1984, ~ vol.K-Z p. 1400
« Raichun …. Route 37. » #3095 Report on Fars by Captain A T Wilson, Indian Political Department, Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1916 ~ p. 167
SOURCE for Raikan
« Late in the afternoon we passed the village fort of Raikan high on the
left ; » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 100
SOURCE for Raishun
« Raishun » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No. 17 Shiraz 1936}
SOURCE for Rikan
« Rikān ... PPL 28°36'N 52°58'E IR07 » #2938 Gazetteer of Iran Names Approved by the United States Board on Geographic Names, Defence Mapping Agency, Washington D. C., 2nd ed. 1984, ~ vol.K-Z p. 1400
« Rikan » in {map#1213 India and adjacent countries 1:1,000,000, Persia, Surveyor General of India, 1936, University of Wisconsin fig. Sheet No. 17 Shiraz 1936}

R10-016 Shaludan
R10-016 Shaludan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shaldan , Shaldun , Sholdan , شلدان ,
VARIANT names: Shaladun , Shaldan , Shaludan ,
SOURCE for Shaladun
« Shaladun …. Route 37. » #3095 Report on Fars by Captain A T Wilson, Indian Political Department, Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1916 ~ p. 167
SOURCE for Shaldan
SOURCE for Shaludan
« 16th March., Shaludan, 7 farsakhs ; 8 a.m. to
6 p.m. We started early next morning, and
marched four miles among the tangled low hills to an ascent of 200 feet, which lifted us
into a narrow plain...finally, we caught a welcome glimpse of
a small fort, showing white against a green
brae, and knew it for Shaludun, our haltingplace
for the night. . » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 100 and 102
« Shaludun means "rice-holding," and there
was in fact a good deal of rice in terrace fields
along the stream. A good garden of lemons
lay behind the fort ; it belongs to the landlord,
an Arab Sayyid in the service of the heir
apparent, then governing (or misgoverning)
Azarbaijan. The » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 103

R10-016a pul i arûs
NIMA/GNS feature: BDGQ independent coordinate: lat 28.3443117527305 long 53.1010115801822 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Pol-e Arus , Pul-i 'Arüs ,
SOURCE for Pol-e Arus
« By far the oldest object in this report is the Pol-e Arus, whose river pillars are in early Islamic style time, possibly even from the Sasanian period. The Pol-e Arus is located 27 km south of Qir (Fig. 1) and bridges the Mand River on the caravan route Shiraz Firuzabad or Kazerun Firuzabad Qir Lar Bandar Kong or Bandar Abbas (Gamerun). Due to flooding in 1987, the bridge almost completely lost all remaining arch structures from the later Islamic period [By far the oldest object in this report is the Pol-e Arus, whose river pillars are in early Islamic style time, possibly even from the Sasanian period. The Pol-e Arus is located 27 km south of Qir (Fig. 1) and bridges the Mand River on the caravan route Shiraz Firuzabad or Kazerun Firuzabad Qir Lar Bandar Kong or Bandar Abbas (Gamerun). Due to flooding in 1987, the bridge almost completely lost all remaining arch structures from the later Islamic period] » #3218 Wolfram Kleiss, Brucken aus safavidischer und qadjarischer Zeit in Sud- und Westiran III, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 1990 Band 23:pp. 275-289 ~ pp. 275-6
SOURCE for Pul-i 'Arüs
« 16. The Kara Aghach river is or was bridged at the following points:- … (3) Qir-o-Kärzin plain. The Pul-i-Arus, a two-storied bridge, the roadway being in the upper storey: this was seen by Abbott in 1873, but not by Wilson in 1911. » #2878 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III., Government of India Press, Simla, 1924, ~ vol. 3 pt. 2 L-Z p. 757
« Beyond Khunj, the bridge which had been built by Adud al-Daula, the Buyid, to carry the road to Shiraz across the Rud-i Mand was destroyed in 1441-2(56). Its replacement, a splendid structure almost 400 metres long, was clearly built shortly after, and I would suggest, like the caravanserai, represents Hurmuzi activitiy along the land route(57).
fn. 56. Discovered in archaeological survey 1970. J. Aubin, "La survie de Shilau...", p. 35 provides the date of its destruction from Jafari and Ninshidi.
fn. 57. The Pul-i Arus was described by E. Stack, Six Months in Persia, London 1882, I, p. 111; II, p. 233. Although Vanden Berghe visited the bridge and considered the base pre-Islamic (J. Aubin, "La survie de Shilau .", p. 27, note 58) it is clearly bonded with the superstruc- ture which closely parallels the bridge over the Qizil Uzun near Mianeh dated to 1475-1484 (A.U. Pope, ed., A Survey of Persian Art, Oxford 1939, II, p. 1234; V, pl. 492). » #1071 Williamson, A., Hurmuz and the trade of the Gulf in the 14th and 15th centuries A.D., Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, London, 1973, 3:52-68 ~ p. 61
« till it comes down on the Qara-Agach, here flowing in a southerly direction. A very quaint old bridge crosses the river. It is called the Bride's Bridge (pul i arûs), but nobody seems to know who built its high stone- arches, laid the zigzag roadway across them, and constructed the towers and vaulted rooms in its piers. It is the queerest structure, in the of a bridge, that I ever saw in picture way or reality; it is zigzag in shape, and two storied, the roadway being in the second story. The Qara-Agach flows between high banks, with a strong turbid stream sixty yards broad; the centre of the bridge stands fully forty feet above the stream, yet the floodmark is half way up the piers. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 111
« Que la vallée de Simkân, voie naturelle pour la grande rocade préislamique dont on décèle çà et là des éléments, que la vallée du Qara-Aghach aient été aménagées, des ponts anciens (pont d'Isfal, pont de Zagh, pont de Dasht-i Dal, Pul-i 'Arüs)(58) en témoignent sans équivoque. Au sud de Laghar la route du XIIe siècle rejoignait à Kurän la médiane Däräb-Siräf.(59)
fn. 58 Sur le pont d'Isfal, cf. FJ VII, p. 67 col. b; le pont "qui a dû être restauré récemment, entre Kirateh et Zagh signalé par M. Vanden Berghe (lettre du 16.XI.1962). Pour l'emplacement des deux autres ouvrages, voir la carte donnée par M. Vanden Berghe, op. cit., entre les pages 198 et 199. Je dois à l'amabilité de M. Vanden Berghe la communication de remarquables photographies, ainsi que les renseignements suivants (lettre citée): "Le pont sur le Qara Aghadj au nord de Dasht-i Dal est situé en amont du confluent de la rivière qui vient du Kuh-i Maimand et du Qara Aghadj. Le Pul-i Arus est beaucoup mieux conservé; il est situé à 20 km au sud de Qir. Il y a aujourd'hui une piste qui conduit de Qir à Makku-Saifabad et de là vers Khundj... La partie inférieure du pont est probablement de l'époque sassanide, le reste évidemment est islamique."
fn. 59 Médiane mentionnée par Muqaddasi, p. 454; cf. Le Strange, Lands, p. 296.
[That the Simkân valley, a natural route for the great pre-Islamic ring road, elements of which can be detected here and there, that the Qara-Aghach valley were developed, ancient bridges (Isfal bridge, Zagh bridge, Dasht-i Dal bridge, Pul-i 'Arüs) (58) unequivocally testify to this. South of Laghar the 12th century road joined the Däräb-Siräf median at Kurän.
fn. 58 On the Isfal bridge, cf. FJ VII, p. 67 col. b; the bridge "which had to be restored recently, between Kirateh and Zagh reported by Mr. Vanden Berghe (letter of 16.XI.1962). For the location of the two other works, see the map given by Mr. Vanden Berghe, op . cit., between pages 198 and 199. I owe to the kindness of Mr. Vanden Berghe the communication of remarkable photographs, as well as the following information (letter cited): "The bridge over the Qara Aghadj north of Dasht- i Dal is located upstream of the confluence of the river which comes from the Kuh-i Maimand and the Qara Aghadj. The Pul-i Arus is much better preserved; it is located 20 km south of Qir. Today there is a track which leads from Qir to Makku-Saifabad and from there to Khundj... The lower part of the bridge is probably from the Sasanian period, the rest is obviously Islamic."
fn. 59 Median mentioned by Muqaddasi, p. 454; cf. The Strange, Lands, p. 296.] » #893 Aubin, Jean, La Survie de Shilāu et la route du Khunj-o-Fāl, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1969, 7:21-37 ~ p. 27
« 845/1442 Spring? [date] | Karzin, Shiraz, Fars [locality] | Caused by early summer snowmelt; flooded qanāts; flash flood destroys half town, the citadel and all the cornlands Heavy rainfall in upper reaches of Qara Aghach, causing floods in Shiraz and Shabankareh region of Fars. Karzin area inundated; Buyid bridge at Pul-i Arus broken by palm trees carried in spate [remarks] (8)
fn. 8. J. Aubin, "Indo-Islamica I. La vie et l'oeuvre de Nimdiht," Rev. Étud. Islamiques (1966), p. 62 n. 2; Aubin, "La survie de Shilāu et la route Khunj-o-Fal," Iran, VII (1969), p. 35. There is some conflict over the exact date. Nimdihi says that 10,000 people lost their lives in these floods. » #3116 Charles Melville, Meteorological Hazards and Disasters in Iran: A Preliminary Survey to 1950, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1984 vol. 22:issue 1:pp. 113-150 ~

R10-018 Sargah
R10-018 Sargah : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: FRM UFI: -3745229 coordinate: lat 28.2749 long 53.4215
NIMA/GNS names: Sahargah , Sargah , سحرگاه , سرگاه ,
VARIANT names: Sargah ,
SOURCE for Sargah
« Left alone, we took the advice of our guide, and turned aside to a village at the foot of the hills on our left. It was dark when we reached the walls and found the place deserted a date-grove with ruined houses. … The mules, poor beasts, were glad to be unloaded after their march of forty miles ; and we all welcomed the shelter of the fort, poor as it was. I spread my bed in a niche of the gateway, frequented by early-rising cows. They call this place Sargah. It has suffered much from robbers of late years. The delay in admitting us was excused by the fact that some time before, a robber had got in on pretence of being a Government servant with his retinue, and had walked off with their cattle. Sargah has also been short of water for the last four years. It has now been bought by a man of substance, who has repaired the qanat on which the village depends. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 pp. 114 and 116

R10-019a Bidshahr
R10-019a Bidshahr : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bid Shahr , بید شهر ,
VARIANT names: Bid Shahr , Bidishahr , Bidshahr , Bolgoûn ,
SOURCE for Bid Shahr
SOURCE for Bidishahr
« Das Tal von Kaure ist recht fruchtbar, und war auch in frühislamischer Zeit besie- delt. Darauf weist ein Tepe mit mittelalterlicher Keramik bei dem Dorf Bidishabr, 11 km westlich von Kaure, hin, neben dem sich ein qadjarisches Imamzade mit fliesen- verkleideter Kuppel erhebt. [The valley of Kaure is quite fertile and was also populated in early Islamic times. This is indicated by a tepe with medieval ceramics near the village of Bidishabr, 11 km west of Kaure, next to which stands a Qajar imamzade with a tile-clad dome.] » #3367 Gropp, G., Nadjmabadi, S.,, Bericht ¸ber eine Reise in West- und Südiran, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 1970 vol. 3:pp. 173-230. ~ p. 191
SOURCE for Bidshahr
« 20th March, Bidshahr, 6 farsakh-s ; 6.30 a.m. to 2.30 p.m. Our march to Bidshahr (6) next day took us over the tops of low hills, covered with camel-thorn, which looked not unlike Irish bog and heather under the cloudy sky. ... Under gentle rain we entered Bidshahr, and found it as large as Karyun, and nearly as desolate. Lutf Ali Khan's fort was a tumbledown mud edifice, and our quarters in the mihmankhana were not much better than those of the day before. fn. 6 "Willow-city." There are far more tamarisks than willows in the Bidshahr plain nowadays. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vo. 1 p.123 » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~
SOURCE for Bolgoûn
« Bolgoûn 8 Farsangs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 vol. 2 p. 491

R10-019 Karyun
R10-019 Karyun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kareyan , Karian , Kariyan , Karyan , کاریان ,
VARIANT names: Karian , Kariyan , Karyan , Karyun ,
SOURCE for Karian
A village in the district to Bidshahr, Fars, the governor of which in 1882 was Lutf Ali Khan. The village, which once must have contained 2,000 inhabitants, had only three families at the time of Stack's visit. It is on the road from Lår to Firūzābād. There is a mud fort close to the village, and two others in the plain about a mile to the east. One of the latter is the mud fort (Kaleh-i-Gileh) built when Karim Khan was reigning in Shiraz (1780); it is a square earthwork with a side of 120 yards, and had a tower every 13 yards. The other is the "Fort of the Fire Well, so called from the discovery of naphtha in a well hard by; it is a tower fort with a wall on a mound. Forts and well are in ruins now.
Käriän stands in the middle of three rocky hills, and these also are said to have been fortified. The tradition of the place is that Shah Karan was besieged here by 12,000 Mussalmans when the Arabs first invaded Persia. ... Conical domes of ab-ambārs rise among the ruined houses, testifying to a large water-supply and a large population in former years. ... An ancient ganāt waters the village, and Luft 'Ali Khan attempted to make another unsuccessfully. (Stack.) » #2878 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III., Government of India Press, Simla, 1924, ~ vol. 3 pt. 1 p. 508
« 1 KARIAN 23 m. General direction N. of W. Road runs over the Bid-i-Shahr plain up a rocky pass and down the other side. Then over low hills covered with camel-thorn. Kariān, about 400 houses, half of which are empty and ruined. It stands in the middle of rocky hills, on one of which is a fort overlooking the town. » #3080 Simla Drawing Office, General Staff, India, Mobilisation Routes In Persia (Vol. IV, Part II) (Fars, Laristan, Kerman And Yazd) British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/12/10, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 466
« Persian text omitted.[In his book entitled Kitab al-Haywan, Q wrote about this: "Ziyad bin Abiyya commissioned Abdullah bin Abi Bakra to put out the fire temples. Abdullah bin Abi Bakra wanted to start this work with the fire temple of the city of "Jor", but he was told that for Zoroastrians, there is no fire temple bigger than the fire temple of Karians, that if you intend to extinguish it, no one will stop you, but if you If you turn it off, then the people of that area will prepare for war, but they will not dare to fight again. So he moved in that direction and reached Karian, and immediately the people there took refuge in the fortress of the city. ] » #3263 Vathoqi, Mohammad Baqir , Takwi, Karamatullah , Rahmani, Sadiq , Abdi Rad, Manouchehr, Detailed history of Larestan, همسایه, 2006 ~ vol. 1 p. 189
SOURCE for Kariyan
« 31. KARIYAN, a borough of Daragird within (... ndr?) (3) an inaccessible (sa'b) and strong fortress (hisar). A venerated fire-temple is found in it.
fn. 3 Cf. § 36, 15.» #2901 V Minorsky, Hudud Al Alam The Regions Of The World, Luzac and printed at the University Press, Oxford, for the Trustees of the 'EJW Gibb Memorial', London, 1937, ~ p. 128
« Kariyan - Attestations: One of the three major holy fire temples of the Sasanians, Azar Farnbagh (ādur i farnbagh), or the fire of the priests, is believed to be identical with the Kariyan fire temple in Ardashir Khurrah (64). Mas'udi reported in his Moruj al-dhahab that, when the Muslims arrived, the Magians divided the holy fire of the Kariyan fire temple, taking some of it to Nasa (modern Beyza) following concerns that the Arabs might extinguish it (65). Nevertheless, the Karyian fire temple seems to have been operating well into the 4th/10th century, when it was recorded as one of the important fire temples of Fars (Muq. : 427; Hod. : 128). Kariyan, as one of the three major fire temples, distributed its flame to other, smaller temples, as was customary during the period (66). Another name given to this fire temple in the early Islamic sources is Nar Farra (Ist. : 118; Hoq. : 273). Interestingly, Nar means Fire in Arabic, and Farra can be seen as a shortened modified form of Farnbagh, hence together meaning Azar Farnbagh (The Fire of Farnbagh). - Identification: The modern village of Kariyan is located about 50 km to the south of Jahrom. Vanden Berghe made only a brief mention of the ruins of a fire temple near Kariyan (67).
fn. 65 Mas'udi, vol. 2: 399
fn. 67 Vanden Berghe, 1959: 486 »
#2877 Negin Miri, Historical Geography of Fars during the Sasanian Period, e-Sasanika, 2009, 10: ~ p. 18
« Von Hud führt der Weg durch eine breite Gebirgskette zu dem 31 km entfernten Kariyan, einem größeren Orte in einer weiten Ebene. Kariyan wird von den arabischen Geographen erwähnt als der Ort, an dem der heiligste der drei großen Feuertempel der Sasaniden stand, das Feuer Adur Farnbag oder Khordad (Schwarz 1896 p. 91, Darme- steter 1892 p. 151-153). Die Pahlavitexte berichteten, daß das Feuer von Ohrmazd zu Beginn der Schöpfung erschaffen wurde, dann von den Menschen auf einem Stier aus dem mittleren Erdteil Khwaniras über den Ozean zu den anderen Erdteilen gebracht werden sollte. [From Hud the road leads through a broad mountain range to Kariyan, a large town on a wide plain, 31 km away. Kariyan is mentioned by the Arab geographers as the place where the holiest of the three great fire temples of the Sasanians stood, the fire of Adur Farnbag or Khordad (Schwarz 1896 p. 91, Darme-steter 1892 p. 151-153). The Pahlavi texts reported that the fire was created by Ohrmazd at the beginning of creation, and was then to be brought by people on a bull from the central part of the continent of Khwanira across the ocean to the other parts of the world.] » #3367 Gropp, G., Nadjmabadi, S.,, Bericht ¸ber eine Reise in West- und Südiran, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 1970 vol. 3:pp. 173-230. ~ p. 192
SOURCE for Karyan
« Karyan VI C4
Id au Sud de Gahrum Iran
Etape sur la route de Darabaglrd a SIraf
Yaq IV, 224-25, LS 255, Schw 91, DKI 190 »#2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 52
SOURCE for Karyun
« It is probable enough, too, that Karyun may be an ancient place. In a country like Persia, where the habitable spots have been markedout by Nature from the beginning of the world, the smallest human settlement in the desertmay date back thousands of years. It is at least true of Karyun that the ruins of a fort do actually stand on the hill, and that bones are plentiful in the dry torrent beds. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882~ vol. 1 p. 122

R10-020 Kaura
R10-020 Kaura : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kowreh , کوره ,
VARIANT names: Kaura , Kowreh ,
SOURCE for Kaura
« 2Ist March, Kaura, one farsakh. Next
morning dawned inauspiciously with clouds
and rain, and Sayyid Ali had fever. Lutf Ali
Khan sent me over a good breakfast, and as the
day cleared I determined to march four miles
to Kaura, on the southern side of the plain. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 125
SOURCE for Kowreh

R10-021 Iwaz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Avaz , `Iwaz , Avaz , Evaz , Evazeh , اوز ,
VARIANT names: Avas , Avaz , Evaz , Ivaz , Iwaz ,
SOURCE for Avas
« Avas 5 Farsangs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Avaz
« The road now passes frequently many cisterns, and, at 16 miles 6 furlongs, enters the out skirts of the town of 'Avaz, which is traversed at 5-3 furlongs. At 17 miles 3.7 furlongs are reached its eastern outskirts. 'Avaz is an open town with clean, broad streets, bordered on either side by small but well-built houses of stones or sun-dried bricks, neatly plastered with mud or lime. There are several large and commodious houses, and many shops, some of which are conducted by Muhammadan traders from Bombay. Inhabitants about 3,000. » #3113 Routes in Persia. vol. III, part I., Printed at the government monotype press, Simla, 1918 ~ p. 198
SOURCE for Evaz
« Evaz » in {map#1180 in #3079 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 6:Teil 4: ~ fig. Abb. 5 Kartenausschnitt der Provinzen Bushehr und Fars}
SOURCE for Ivaz
A town in Läristan, 25 miles from Lar, on the road to Büshire.
The streets are broad and clean, and are bordered on either side by small but well-built houses of stone or sun-dried brick, neatly plastered with mud or lime. There are also several large and commodious houses and many shops, some of which are conducted by Muhammadan traders from Bombay. The inhabitants number about 3,000. The water-supply is from cisterns, of which there are many situated on the outskirts of the town, and considerable quantities of supplies are obtainable. There is but little cultivation in the vicinity, and both fuel and grazing are scarce, The dry bed of the large water-course issues from a gorge in the clifis which bound the north side of the Avaz valley, and flows eastward along the base. (Butcher, April 1888.) » #2878 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III., Government of India Press, Simla, 1924, ~ vol. 3 pt 1 p 83
SOURCE for Iwaz
« 22nd March, Iwaz, 5 farsakhs ; 7 a.m. to 2 p.m. ... Winding round hill after hill, we came at last to a low saddle-back, over which the fort and houses of Iwaz stood out white upon a narrow green plain. The houses looked taller and better than any we had seen for some days, and we got capital quarters in the hall of the kalantar's house. The village has a population of about 1000, though it is partly uninhabited. It is full of abambars, some of which are very large, with high-domed roofs of stone. The well-water is brackish. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 128 and 130

R10-018a Harm
R10-018a Harm : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Harm , هرم ,
VARIANT names: Haram , Harm , Harür , Herm , Hurmuz? ,
SOURCE for Haram
« fn. 2 The towns of Haram and Käriyan lie 7 and 6 leagues respectively to the north- west of Bid Shahr. Haram or Harm is probably identical with the stage which Muqaddasi calls Hurmuz, lying one march from Kärzin. Istakhri, who also mentions this Hurmuz, says it had no Friday Mosque, being but a small place. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi of Qazwin in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 117
SOURCE for Harm
« The nearest regular stage was Harm, nearly fifty miles distant, but our guide proposed that we should camp by a pool in the wilderness, and reach Harm next day. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 111
SOURCE for Harür
« 2 SARGAH 8 m. General direction N.- W. At 3 miles village of Harür, with houses and extensive date groves. Then 5 miles over a muddy plain to Sargah. Sargah is a miserable little village. » #3080 Simla Drawing Office, General Staff, India, Mobilisation Routes In Persia (Vol. IV, Part II) (Fars, Laristan, Kerman And Yazd) British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/12/10, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 467
SOURCE for Herm
« Herm 6 Farsangs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Hurmuz?

R10-022a Tanguni
R10-022a Tanguni : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 27.668212 long 54.540383 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Baʃta-paryouw , Basseparo , Basti Pariab C. , Basti Parija , Bast-i-Pariab , Caravan Ser Raw , Farate , Fariyab , Faryab Castle , K. Tang-e Nao , K. Tenghinoun , new Caravan Ser Raw , Pariaap , Paste Poeriouw , Pastepariouw , Qalʿa-yi Fariyab , S. Tenginoun , Tanguni , Tanguni C. , Tengonou ,
POSSIBLE LOCATION at Basti Pariab C. FOR Ourmangell (Herbert) [PBR],
SOURCE for Baʃta-paryouw
« Nous continuâmes notre voyage à l'entrée de la nuit, par une belle plaine bordée d'arbres et de maifons d'un côté, qu'on diroit qui font partie de la ville, et après avoir traverſé pluſieurs villages, nous arrivames à minuit au Caravanʃerai de Baʃta-paryouw, à 4 líeuës de la ville. Nous en partimes le trentieme et traverſames 3. fois une petite riviere fort bafle en cetems-là, et fort enflée en hyver, et arrivames 2. heures après à Baʃiele, où nous attendimes la litiere. Nous pourfuivimes enfuite notre chemin et parvinmes à onze heures à un petit Caravanserai à demi demoli, où il y avoit une vieille femme avec des provifions. On trouve en ce quartier-là quantité de citernes couvertes, dont l'eau eft admirable; et beaucoup de gens occupez a en creufer d'autres, et des puits, fans quoi on n'y pourroit fubfifter, [We continued our journey at the onset of night, through a beautiful plain lined with trees and houses on one side, which looked like they were part of the city, and after passing through several villages, we arrived at midnight. at the Caravanʃerai of Baʃta-paryouw, 4 leagues from the city. We left on the thirtieth day and crossed 3 times a small river, very swollen at that time, and very swollen in winter, and arrived 2 hours later at Baʃiele, where we waited for the litter. We continued on our way and arrived at eleven o'clock at a small, half-demolished Caravanserai, where there was an old woman with provisions. We find in this district a number of covered cisterns, the water of which is admirable; et many people busy digging others, et wells, without which we could not find them,] » #3227 LeBrun, Corneille, Voyages de Corneille Le Brun par la Moscovie, en Perse, et aux Indes Orientales., Wetstein, Amsterdam, 1718 ~ p. 318
SOURCE for Basseparo
« Quelques palmiers végétaient çà et là. Plus loin deux ca- ravansérails en très-mauvais état s'élevaient auprès de trois autres citernes. Ce lieu s'ap- pelle Basseparo. [A few palm trees grew here and there. Further on, two caravanserais in very poor condition stood near three other cisterns. This place is called Basseparo.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 432
SOURCE for Basti Pariab C.
« Advancing another 5 furlongs, we again cross the dry bed of the water-course previously passed. The further or eastern bank is here perpendicular, and forms a cliff about 20 feet high, but is broken down at the point of crossing, sons to form a steep slope. About 20 yards to east of this low cliff we pass the caravanserai, called "Basti Pariab". The cliff, formed by the further bank of the stream, runs round and covers the south, as well as the west face of the caravanserai, which, with stone walls two feet thick, is 30 yards square, and contains about 19 lower rooms. Close to the caravanserai are three cisterns, all in good repair. » #3208 Samuel Butcher, Persia 1888. From Rishir to Bunder Abbas, 1888 ~ p. 26
SOURCE for Basti Parija
« Basti Parija ... 1685 Kaempfer » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 88
SOURCE for Bast-i-Pariab
« Basti Pariab » in {map#1203 in #1241 Wilson, Sir Arnold T., Notes on a Journey from Bandar Abbas to Shiraz via Lar, in February and March, 1907, The Geographical Journal, London, 1908 (Feb.) 31:2:152-69 ~ fig. Country between Bandar Abbas abd Siraz}
« Bast-i-Pariab, Sarai (3 Cisterns) » in {map#1135 U.S. Army Map Series K501: Iraq and Iran:, , , The University of Chicago fig. Lar G-40A 1942}
« At 8½ miles, the large caravansarai of Bast-i-Pariab is reached; water from three cisterns close by, and from one passed at 8¼ miles; supplies nil; fuel scanty; grazing poor. » #3080 Simla Drawing Office, General Staff, India, Mobilisation Routes In Persia (Vol. IV, Part II) (Fars, Laristan, Kerman And Yazd) British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/12/10, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 170
SOURCE for Caravan Ser Raw
« wherefore at Sunset we made for Lhor^ choaked with Dust and Heat; half¬ way, at a new Caravan (2) Ser Raw, we encountred three Caphalaes laden with Dry Fruit for the Port: fn. 2
* This was perhaps Tang-i-āão. "From Tang-i-Nao to Lar is a dreary march of sixteen miles over a flat alluvial plain, bounded on each side by barren mountains" (Wilson, 158). » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 190
SOURCE for Farate
« Le lendemain nous marchâmes longtemps avant le jour par des chemins facaeux, après leſquels nous arrivâmes à un village nommé Farate. [The next day we walked long before daylight along easy paths, after which we arrived at a village called Farate.] » #3257 Jan Janszoon Struys, Glanius (Monsieur), Les voyages de Jean Struys, en Moscovie, en Tartarie, en Perse, aux Indes, et en plusieurs autres païs étrangers, 1718 ~ pp. 60-1
« Den 23. machten wir uns sehr frühe wieder auff/ und zogen zur rechten Hand für dem Dorff Farate fürüber/liegende als ein groffer Lust-Ballast mitten in einem Busch mit Dadel/Pomeransen / und Le mon-baumen bewachsen. [On the 23rd we set off again very early and moved to the right hand side of the village of Farate, lying as a large ballast of pleasure in the middle of a bush overgrown with Dadel/Pomeranese and lemon trees.] » #3258 Joh. Jansz. Straußens, Sehr schwere/ wiederwertige/ und Denckwürdige Reysen/ Durch Italien/ Griechenland/ Lifland/ Moscau/ Tartarey/ Meden/ Persien/ Türckey/ Ost-Indien/ Japan/ und unterschiedliche andere Länder, von Meurs, Amsterdam, 1678 ~ p. 197
« Den 23 dito bralien wy borgh been den dagh weder op / cu trokken ter rechter-handt voorby seker Dorp Farate, staande als een groot Luft-Paleys/ te midden in een Bosch van Dadel- Orangien- en Limoen-Boomen. [On the 23rd of July we left again on the day and marched on the right to the village of Farate, standing like a large sky palace in the middle of a forest of date, orange and lime trees.] » #3243 Jan Janszoon Struys, Drie aanmerkelijke en seer rampspoedige Reysen, Meurs, 1677 ~ pp. 362-3
[Floor links Farate with the Basti Pariab caravanserai, see below. The distances given by Struys put the location of Farate some distance further. PBR]
« Travellers then continued to Fariyab, seeing many villages and cultivated land en route. The karavansaray was very good, but was in a lonely situation; while there also was an old simpler karavansaray. (114)
fn. 114 Kaempfer, Reisetagebücher, p. 121 (Basti Parija); Valentijn, vol. V, p. 265 (Pariaap; karavansaray of Basti Parija), 285 (kara- vansaray of Paste Poeriouw); Strauszens, p. 197 (Farate); LeBrun, vol. II, p. 318 (Basta paryouw). » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 78
SOURCE for Fariyab
« Travellers then continued to Fariyab, seeing many villages and cultivated land en route. » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 78
SOURCE for Faryab Castle
« Persian text omitted. [Faryab Castle
15. The distance from Char Bar to Faryab Castle is three farsakhs. The road is smooth and level. The mountain south of the road is located at a distance of half a farsakh in the south, about one farsakh, they reach Haji Ali's caravanserai, there are two ponds and a caravanserai here. There are three ponds, a caravanserai and a ruined castle in Faryab Castle. Watermelons, melons, barley and wheat used to be in this Faryab Castle, but now they are not.] » #3228 Sadid al-Saltaneh, Mohammad'Ali Khan, Safarnameh-ye Sadid al-Saltaneh, Bihnashr, Tehran, 1883 ~ p. 582
SOURCE for K. Tang-e Nao(Arch. Site)
« Karavans. Tang-e Nao » in {map#1180 in #3079 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 6:Teil 4: ~ fig. Abb. 14 Karawanenwege zwischen Djahrom und Lar und Khondj und Lar sowie südlich und östlich von Lar}
SOURCE for K. Tenghinoun
« about two hours after we paffed by another Kervanseray, like to the former, called Tenghinoun; and a little further to the Left Hand, we faw a fmall Forrest of Palm-Trees. » #1574 Thévenot, Jean de, The travels of Monsieur de Thevenot into the Levant : in three parts, viz. into I. Turkey, II. Persia, III. The East-Indies / newly done out of French., Printed by H. Clark for H. Faithorne [etc.], 1687, ~ pt. 2 p. 132
SOURCE for new Caravan Ser Raw
« wherefore at Sunset we made for Lhor, choaked with Dust and Heat; halfway, at a new Caravan (2) Ser Raw, we encountred three Caphalaes laden with Dry Fruit for the Port:fn.bnThis was perhaps Tang-i-Nao. “From Tang-i-Nao to Lar is a dreary march of sixteen miles over a flat alluvial plain, bounded on each side by barren mountains ” (Wilson, 158). » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ p. 190
[Note. Fryer. Tangedelon to Cormoot 20 rocky miles (actual 18.6), Cormoot to Shan Zangee 20 miles (actual 18.7. Sham Zangee halfway to Lhor which is correct. PBR]
SOURCE for Pariaap
« Wy trokken voorby de Karrawanlera's Baſiga, en Sargab, en bleven tot Pariaap, zagen veel dorpen en zaey-land; ook veel putten en ſchoone plantagien van dadelboomen. Deze Karrawanserais goed; dog ſtaat zeer eenzaam, ook heeft men hier nog een zeer zobere Karrawanſera. [We passed by the Karrawanleras Baſiga, and Sargab, and stayed as far as Pariaap, saw many villages and zaey-lands; also many wells and beautiful plantations of date trees. This Karrawanfera is good, but it is very lonely, and there is also a very dreary Karrawanfera here.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ bk. 5 p. 265
SOURCE for Paste Poeriouw
« Paste Poeriouw ... 1703 down Hoogcamer » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 88
SOURCE for Pastepariouw
« Pastepariouw ... 1701 up Hoogcamer » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 88
« Den 15. dito quam zyn Ed na 3½ myl rydens i in de Karrawanfera Paſtepariouw, kreeg een brief, met eenige groente, van den Hertog van Lhaar, smet verzoek, om zyn Intrede ten 3 uuren na zons opgang (alzoo dat een gelukkig uur was) in Lhaar te doen. [On the 15th his Ed arrived at Karrawanfera Pastepariouw after a journey of 3½ miles, and received a letter, with some vegetables, from the Duke of Lhaar, requesting him to enter Lhaar at 3 o'clock after sunrise (as that was a fortunate hour).] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 273
« Den 4. April van Lhaar vertrekkende, quam zyn Ed:, na 3½ myl rydens, in de Karrawaanſera Paſte poeriouw. [Departing from Lhaar on April 4, at his Ed: after 3½ miles of journey, in the Karrawaanſera Paſte poeriouw.] » #2655 Francois Valentyn, Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien vervattende een naaukeurige en uitvoerige verhandelinge van Nederlands mogentheyd in die gewesten, benevens eene wydlustige beschryvinge der Moluccos ...,, Joannes van Braam, 1726, ~ vol. 5 p. 285
SOURCE for Qalʿa-yi Fariyab
« Qalʿa-yi Fariyab ... 1896 Sadid al-Saltana » #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 88
SOURCE for S. Tenginoun
«147 (km) | S. Tenginoun (Thévenot) » #3196 Heinz Gaube, Ein Abschnitt der ṣafavidischen Bandar-e 'Abbās: Širāz-Strasse: Die Strecke von Seyyed Gemāl ad-Din nach Lār, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1979 Vol. 17:pp. 33-47 ~ p. 46
SOURCE for Tanguni
« In the neighbourhood of Lar are a few villages. At twelve miles we passed the ruins of Tanguni, with a small but well-built caravansarai, now untenanted; the qanat which gave life to theplace has been choked some years. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ 146
SOURCE for Tanguni C.
« At twelve miles we passed the ruins of Tanguni, with a small but well-built caravansarai, now untenanted; the qanat which gave life to the place has been choked some years. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 147
SOURCE for Tengonou
« 15 février. Je ne pus partir qu'après dîner, et comme pour trouver un village, il faut marcher quinze farsangs, nous n'en fimes que trois et nous arrêtâmes à Tengonou, hameau de trois maisons, avec quelques palmiers et des cultures. [February 15. I was only able to leave after dinner, and as to find a village you have to walk fifteen farsangs, we only did three and stopped at Tengonou, a hamlet of three houses, with a few palm trees and crops.] » #3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838. Part 2, 1843 ~ p. 530

R10-023 Kahna
R10-023 Kahna : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kahna Dozd , Kahna Duzd , Kahna Duzed , Kahneh , Kahneh Dozd , Kohneh , كهنا دزد , كهنه , كهنه , كهنه دزد ,
VARIANT names: Kaana-Duzd , Kahaneh , Kahneh , Kiane-Merbout ,
SOURCE for Kaana-Duzd
« At this point, named "Piri Bala," where the road touches the river, a road branches off to Kaana-Duzd, » #3208 Samuel Butcher, Persia 1888. From Rishir to Bunder Abbas, 1894 ~ p. 26
SOURCE for Kahaneh
« Plus loin paraissent deux chemins. Celui qui est à droite mène à Kahanèh; celui qui est à gauche à Acham-Pachaï-Chah. Ces villages, sont chacun à deux et trois farsengs au-delà. [Further on, two paths appear. The one on the right leads to Kahanèh; the one on the left to Acham-Pachaï-Chah. These villages are each two and three farsengs beyond.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 431
SOURCE for Kahneh
« We entered the basin of a salt river, and presently caught sight of Kahna from afar, a black date-grove against a low range of limestone hills. The village fort contains about fifteen families. It belongs to Fath Ali, who bought it ten years ago, and has spent money in repairing the qanat. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 147
SOURCE for Kiane-Merbout
« Kiane-Merbout 8 farsengs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 p. 489

R10-024 Shah Gheib
R10-024 Shah Gheib : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shah Gheib , Shah Gheyb , Shah-e Gheyb , شاه غیب ,
VARIANT names: Shah Gheib , Shahghaib ,
SOURCE for Shah Gheib
SOURCE for Shahghaib
« 27th March, Shahghaib, 7 farsakhs; 5.30. a.m.
to 2.30 p.m. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 148

R10-025 Fadumi
R10-025 Fadumi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ab-e Shur , Fadami , Fadami Ab-e Shur , Padumi , فدامی ,
VARIANT names: Fadami , Fadumi ,
SOURCE for Fadami
SOURCE for Fadumi
« Four miles more over broken ground brought us in view of the wide plain of Murz, with its spacious date-groves. We put up in the village of Fadumi, tired with a march which had lasted nearly twelve hours. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 153
« Then pass a newly built square mud enclosure on the right of the road with a tower and houses in it. This is a new fort, built to prevent inroads of the Arabs. Road now over cultivated ground, across which streams of fresh water flow at intervals. Green grass about. At 10 miles the ground becomes swampy. Then passing through groves of date trees halt at the town of Fadumi.Distance, 12 miles. Time, 4 hours. » #3269 H. B. Vaughan, Report of a journey through Persia., Superintendent of Government Printing in Calcutta, 1890 ~ p. 14

R10-026 Forg : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Farak , Forg , Furg , Furk , فرگ ,
VARIANT names: Burj , Burk , Chuerch , Forg , Forgh , Furg , Porcam , Porcão [Furg] , Porg , Purg , Purg or Furg ,
SOURCE for Burj
« No longer remarkable are the two towns, or more exactly villages, of Darabjird, whose creation tradition ascribes to Darius I, and Furg or Furj, Arabic Burj, both also situated on the main road from Färs to Kirman. In the tenth century, there were fortified towns of commerce and industry here, and the main market was in Fasa. » #975 Barthold, W, An Historical Geography of Iran … translated By Svat Soucek, Edited with an Introduction By C.E. Bosworth, Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey, ~ p. 161
SOURCE for Burk
« and thence 3 leagues to Burk (Purg or Forg); from here it is 6 leagues to Tashlu, » #1764 trans. G. Le Strange, The Geographical Part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub¯ Composed by Hamd-Allāh Mustawfi of Qazwin in 740 (1340), Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 177
SOURCE for Chuerch
« Primo nui ritroviamo una città la qual se chiama Chuerch, 311) lassando certi castelli li quali se vedeno prima che s se ariva in ditta città, di quali non habbiamo cosa alcuna memorabile da dir; in questa città è una fossa d'aqua nel modo di una fontana, fn. 311. Chuerch. Termine evidentemente corrotto. Sembra probabile che si intenda la cittadina di Furg (anticamente Purg), sulla carovaniera da Shiraz a Bandar-'Abbās, via Däräbgird, a 160 km. da quest'ultima località. Muqaddasi, che scrive Furj, afferma che vi erano due città gemelle, Furj e Burk; la prima era dotata di numerose terme, poichè l'acqua vi abbondava, come del resto nella città vicina. Nulla egli dice però del pozzo descritto dal Barbaro. Non si trovano riferimenti a tale pozzo neppure nelle altre fonti da noi consultate, come il Fars-Nama di IBN AL-BALKHI (pp. 128, 130, 159 e 161) e la Nuzhat-al-Qulub del MUSTAUFI, cit., p. 37. Pietro della Valle attraverserà Purg (così egli scrive) viaggiando da Shiraz al Golfo Persico, ma non ne lascierà alcuna descrizione. E assai improbabile che il nome sia corruzione di Khärg o Kharak, perchè questa è un'isola, ciò che quasi certamente il Barbaro avrebbe fatto notare. (Lo.) [First we find a city called Chuerch, 311) leaving behind certain castles which are seen before one arrives in the said city, of which we have nothing memorable to say; in this city there is a ditch of water in the manner of a fountain, fn. 311. Chuerch. Evidently a corrupt term. It seems probable that the town of Furg (anciently Purg) is meant, on the caravan route from Shiraz to Bandar-'Abbās, via Däräbgird, 160 km. from the latter locality. Muqaddasi, who writes Furj, states that there were two twin cities, Furj and Burk; the first was equipped with numerous thermal baths, since water was abundant there, as in the neighbouring city. He says nothing, however, of the well described by Barbaro. There are no references to this well even in the other sources we consulted, such as the Fars-Nama of IBN AL-BALKHI (pp. 128, 130, 159 and 161) and the Nuzhat-al-Qulub of MUSTAUFI, cit., p. 37. Pietro della Valle will cross Purg (so he writes) traveling from Shiraz to the Persian Gulf, but will not leave any description of it. It is very unlikely that the name is a corruption of Khärg or Kharak, because this is an island, which is what the Barbaro would almost certainly have pointed out. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 146
SOURCE for Forg
« The town of Forg, so to call it, is surrounded by a mud wall in the form of a square, with a side of perhaps 400 yards, armed with round towers at regular intervals. It had four tall gates, and a governor's residence inside; but these are all ruined and deserted now. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 156
« and at about 3 miles off had Forg before us; an easy hour's ride took us in.The plain is nearly circular, with several date topes about. We also saw two blue-domed Imamzadehs in the distance. The village of Forg is square, walled in by mud walls, with flanking towers, a gate with flanking towers, on its east and west faces. The houses are all built of mud or else sun-dried bricks; the best of them seem to be but a broken down concern.The place is in anything but a prosperous condition. The ople, however, were very civil and obliging. Water seems very plentiful, several small but good streams running through the streets. Provisions also in abundance and cheap. Distance 14 miles. » #3120 John Richard Preece, Notes of a journey made between Shiraz and Jashk, via Fassa, Darab, Bandar Abbas, and Minab, Superintendent Government Printing, India, Calcutta, 1884 ~ p. 15
« En nous dirigeant toujours vers l'ouest , nous arrivons à Forg à deux heures après - midi . On entre dans cette ville par un pont de pierre délabré . Elle est murée en partie , et de mauvais fossés sont creusés à l'entour . [Still heading west, we arrive at Forg at two o'clock in the afternoon. You enter this town via a dilapidated stone bridge. It is partly walled, and bad ditches are dug around it.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 1 p. 363
« 17 mai. Forg. Comme nous nous sommes passablement élevés, la nuit fut très-froide. Forg est un peu en meilleur état que Taroun. Je croyais y trouver quelque chose à manger, mais il fallut me contenter de dattes, quoiqu'elles me fissent mal. Les mules qu'on m'avait annoncées étaient parties depuis quelques jours: il fallut encore avoir recours aux ânes, que je payai extrêmement cher. [May 17. Forg. As we rose quite a bit, the night was very cold. Forg is in slightly better shape than Taroun. I thought I would find something to eat there, but I had to make do with dates, although they hurt me. The mules that I had been told had left a few days ago: I still had to resort to donkeys, for which I paid extremely dearly.] » #3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838. Part 2, 1843 ~ p. 597
« At 9 miles it passes through the grass huts of Kohima, and at 10 miles enters the town of Forg. » #3269 H. B. Vaughan, Report of a journey through Persia., Superintendent of Government Printing in Calcutta, 1890 ~ p. 15
SOURCE for Forgh
« This route passed Tarom, Forgh, Rustak, Darab, Darakan, Fasa, Sarvestan and then Shiraz, and from there onwards to Isfahan. This was the normal trade route prior the reign of Shah `Abbas I (1587-1629) . » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 252 and #1169 Floor, Willem, The Bandar Abbas-Isfahan Route in the Late Safavid era, Iran, Journal of the British Institute of Persian Studies, London, 1999, 37:67-94 ~ p. 67
SOURCE for Furg
« Furg is a town surrounded by a high mud wall, flanked at intervals of 75 yards by round mud towers. There is no ditch, but the defences are in a most ruinous state; a large tower in the centre of the town is used as a keep. » #3080 Simla Drawing Office, General Staff, India, Mobilisation Routes In Persia (Vol. IV, Part II) (Fars, Laristan, Kerman And Yazd) British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/12/10, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 218
« At 19½ miles the town of Furg is reached -vide stage 4, Route No. 2 (A). » #3080 Simla Drawing Office, General Staff, India, Mobilisation Routes In Persia (Vol. IV, Part II) (Fars, Laristan, Kerman And Yazd) British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, IOR/L/MIL/17/15/12/10, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 495
SOURCE for Porcam
« PorcamOn the Saturday of May they set out from Taurom on their way, and on Sunday they arrived at Porcam, a place of Braim Beça, and they lodged in a large orange grove that had two houses and a large vineyard and dates and others belonging to the governor » #2516 Afonso de Albuquerque, ed.Raymundo Antonio de Bulhão Pato, Henrique Lopes de Mendonça, Cartas de Affonso de Albuquerque, seguidas de documentos que as elucidam, Academia Real Das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1884, 1898 ~ vol. 2 p. 236
SOURCE for Porcão [Furg]
« They departed from Taurom on Saturday the 19th of May, [and] following their way, they arrived at Porcão [Furg] on Sunday, [a] place of Braym Beça, and they were lodged in a great orange grove of his, which had two places with houses and a great vineyard and dates and other [*] fruits and great rearing of horses and livestock. It has forty inhabitants, and around it many of his places greater than this. Here they were until Tuesday [May 22, 1515 » #3565 Smith, Ronald Bishop, The First Age of the Portuguese Embassies, Navigations and Peregrinations in Persia (1507-1524), Decatur Press, Bethesda, Maryland, 1970 ~ p. 41
SOURCE for Porg
Porg
- Attestations: The mint signature PW/PWRGY has been attached to a location in Fars
based on die linkages between coins with this signature and other editions produced in
Fars by Bahram IV and Yazdgerd I. Mochiri has identified this mint signature with
Forg (112).
- Identification: Forg was a town and district in Darabgerd Khurrah. The modern town of
Forg is located to the southeast of Darab. Remains of a fire temple known as Chak Chak
are located to the east of Forg (113), providing confirmation of the existence of a Sasanian
settlement in this area.
SOURCE for Purg
« Purg- Attestations: The mint signature PW/PWRGY has been attached to a location in Pars based on die linkages between coins with this signature and other editions produced in Pārs by Wahram IV and Yazdegird I. Mochiri has identified this mint signature with 97 Purg- Identification: Purg was a town and district in Darabgerd. The modern town of Forg is located to the southeast of Darab. Remains of a fire temple known as Cak-Cak are located to the east of Forg, providing confirmation of the existence of a Sasanian set- tlement in this area. » #3092 Negin Miri, Sasanian Pars: Historical Geography and Administrative Organization, Mazda Publishers, Costa Mesa, California, 2012 ~ p. 64
SOURCE for Purg or Furg
« Il venerdi, al far del giorno, dopo aver fatto cinque leghe, arrivammo a posarci in una villa molto grossa, di forse duemila case, sparse tuttavia in confuso tra gli alberi de' dattili, sotto ai quali son rozzamente fabbricate, e la chiamano Purg, ovvero Furg, che così l'usano di scrivere. [On Friday, at daybreak, after having traveled five leagues, we arrived to settle in a very large villa, of perhaps two thousand houses, however scattered in confusion among the dactyl trees, under which they are rudely built, and they call it Purg , or Furg, which is how they write it.] » #1530 Pietro Della Valle, Viaggi di Pietro della Valle: il pellegrino, G. Gancia, Brighton, 1843, ~ vol. 2 p. 280

R10-025a Murz
R10-025a Murz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Marz , Morz , مرز ,
VARIANT names: Marz , Murz ,
SOURCE for Marz
« At 3 miles skirt base of mountain near which are a pond and shrine. At Marz is a large fort, also leaf huts and houses; 900 inhabitants. » #3331 Routes in Persia, Section 1, British Library: India Office Records and Private Papers, Mss Eur F111/369, in Qatar Digital Library, ~ p. 59
SOURCE for Murz
« Our tufangchis,
being unable to go beyond Murz, were paid off
and dismissed. We called at Murz village on
our way, and asked the kalantar for a guard. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 155

R10-027 Chagunu tents
R10-027 Chagunu tents : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Chagani , Chaganu , Chaguni , Chah Gooni , Chah Guni , Chah Gunow , Chah Gunu , Chah-e Gunu , Chakuni , چاگنی , چاگونی , چاه گونو , چاه گونو , چاه گونو , چاه گونی ,
VARIANT names: Chagunu tents , Chah-e Gunu ,
SOURCE for Chagunu tents
« 30th March, Chagunu tents, 5 farsakhs ; 7 a.m. to 5 p.m. I could get no clear information concerning the direct road to Saidabad, except that it was a very bad one. The unanij 58 Six Months in Persia. mous advice of the assembly was that I should go either via Tarum on the south-east, or Rostak on the north-west ; but I had had enough of salt and heat, 3 and determined to ascend the Tang-i-Abdu and march across the mountains. ... We were in search of an encampment of nomads, and, as usual, we failed to find it till near sunset. The place is called Chagunu, and the nomads are not Turks, but Persians ; » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 pp. 157 and 160
SOURCE for Chah-e Gunu

R10-028 Dehistan
R10-028 Dehistan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dehestan-e Bala , Dehistan , Hoseynabad , حسين آباد , دهستان بالا ,
VARIANT names: Dehistan ,
SOURCE for Dehistan
« 31st March, Dehistan, 5 farsakhs ; 7 a.m. to
2 p.m. Next day we descended the back of the
mountains, down a long gently-sloping plateau,
to a small half-brackish river which waters
three small villages, with the help also of a
qanat led from the northern heights. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 161

R10-029 Kaha : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kaha , Kahah , Kaheh , كه , كهه , كهه ,
VARIANT names: Kaha ,
SOURCE for Kaha
« 1st April) Kaha, 5 farsakhs ; 8 a.m. to 2.30
p.m. Next morning we marched to Behnu.
The road descends the Dehistan gorge (which
contains a small stream, whence the Dehistan
fields get their water) but soon crosses the
ridge on the left, and enters a long plain, where
stands the village of Behnu, watered by
channels from the river we had seen the day
before. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1

R10-030 Naukan
R10-030 Naukan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 9054294 coordinate: lat 28.995342 long 55.96596
NIMA/GNS names: Ahmadabad-e Now Kahan , Nowkan , Tolombeh-ye Nowkan , Tolombeh-ye Nukan , احمد آباد نو کهن ,
VARIANT names: Naukan , Nowkan ,
SOURCE for Naukan
« 2nd April, Tents at Naukan, 10 farsakhs ;
6.30 a.m. to 7 p.m. Before sunrise we were
marching over the moors. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 172
SOURCE for Nowkan

R10-030a Gishkuh
R10-030a Gishkuh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: 98337 coordinate: lat 28.6106 long 55.8147
NIMA/GNS names: Kashku'iyeh , كشكوئيه ,
VARIANT names: Gishkuh , Kashku'iyeh ,
SOURCE for Gishkuh
« 2nd April, Tents at Naukan, 10 farsakhs ; 6.30 a.m. to 7 p.m. Before sunrise we were marching over the moors. We had the end of a range of hills on our left, and an isolated hill on our right, behind which lay the village of Gishkuh, the last village of the Shiraz province in this direction. Gishkuh, they said, was deserted; » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 172
« At 27 miles quitting this road, we reached at the 28th mile the fort Gishkuh. This proved to be a most miserable place, consisting of a few ruinous hovels, and we were even refused admittance; the people were sulky and uncivil, and on our pressing for quarters, I observed one of the guards coolly priming his matchlock. We continued, however, our negotiation, but finding there was no provender for our horses to be procured there, we were forced to retrace our steps to Aliabad, where its owner Kerbelaé Dad Ollah received us kindly but roughly, providing all we required, and giving us a berth in his tower. This place he had only recently built, to remove to from Gishkuh, in consequence of his father having been murdered there by the order of Ali Naghi, Khan of Lar, in order to gain possession of his property, which object he effected. » #3106 Keith Edward Abbott, Geographical Notes, Taken during a Journey in Persia in 1849 and 1850, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1855 ~ p. 61
SOURCE for Kashku'iyeh

R10-031 Abbasabad
R10-031 Abbasabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Abbasabad ,
VARIANT names: Abbasabad ,
SOURCE for Abbasabad
« Abbasabad is the most southern village of the district. We found it a very small place, with dome-roofed houses, a style of building affected in the Sirjan district and in many other parts of Persia, perhaps by reason of the scarcity of wood. The people were Turks reclaimed from nomadism ; » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 177

R10-033 Kurran
R10-033 Kurran : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khorram , Khorran , Khurram , Kooran , Korran , کران ,
VARIANT names: Kooran , Kurran ,
SOURCE for Kooran
SOURCE for Kurran
« 6th April, Kurran, 7 farsakhs ; 8 a.m. to 4 p.m. My second day in Saidabad had been rainy, and for nearly a fortnight longer the weather continued unsettled. We had not gone far on our way towards Kurran, when we were overtaken by a storm of rain and wind, ... In Kurran we found good quarters in the kalantar's house, and fires to dry our things. The village is one of eight which belong to the descendants of a holy man, on whom they were bestowed in fee by the then ruling power. The descendants now number ninety-six souls. In the middle of the village is an open space with mulberry trees, where the water of the qanat comes out from underground and runs sparkling down the street. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 pp. 183-4

R10-034 Pariz
R10-034 Pariz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bariz , Pariz , Riz , پاریز ,
VARIANT names: Pariz ,
SOURCE for Pariz
« 7th April, Pariz, 3 farsalchs ; 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. ... Pariz itself lies in a dell enclosed by four low hills. We came on it all of a sudden, and looked down with surprise on its compact array of flat grey roofs. A stream runs down the main street. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 185
« After a few hours' rest at Gaud Ahmar, we marched south along the skirt of the lofty Mamsár range, which was covered with snow, two passes, or rather high spurs, one of which rose to 8600 feet, had to be crossed, and late at night we reached Páriz,¹ where a small house was obtained for our party. Páriz lies at an elevation of 7550 feet, and is surrounded by a mass of gardens. With a population of perhaps 3000 inhabitants, and being the capital of a small district, it would be prosperous were it not one of the first points struck by Fárs raiders. Apparently this game has been carried on from time immemorial, the local authorities not uniting to crush it, and in 1900 chapau is still as profitable an occupation as ever, though to put an end to it would require a very small amount of combination. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ pp. 74-5

R10-035 God-i-Ahmar
R10-035 God-i-Ahmar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh-e Shur , Gaud-i-Ahmar , Gowd Ahmad-e `Olya , Gowd Ahmad-e Bala , Gowd Ahmar Olya va Sofla , Gowd Ahmar-e Sofla , Gowd-e Ahmad , Gowd-e Ahmar , Gud Ahmar , ده شور , گود احمر سفلی ,
VARIANT names: Gaud Ahmar , God-i-Ahmar , Gowd-e Ahmar ,
SOURCE for Gaud Ahmar
« We were, however, but four miles from Gaud Ahmar or Red Hollow, so termed from the pink colour of the soil. In the vicinity are turquoise mines, some of which are close to the Páriz road, and others twenty miles to the north of Shahr-i-Bábek, but the pits dug in the hillside have been filled up by silt. It would appear that the industry was by no means a paying one, the quality of the stones being poor. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 74
« At nightfall there was a thundering at the door of the house, which proved to be a message from the Governor-General, who wrote that he had only just heard of my being at Páriz, which he had quitted early in the morning, and that he was staying for a couple of days at Gaud Ahmar, » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 75
« I then retraced my steps to Gaud Ahmar, whence I struck due west. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 77
SOURCE for God-i-Ahmar
« and when we reached God-i-Ahmar, we found it a hollow surrounded by red hills. Here a pleasure-house had been built by one Ismail Khan, some time a great man in Rafsinjan and Pariz ; but he had died twelve years ago, and his sons were wasting the property, as is usual. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 189
SOURCE for Gowd-e Ahmar

R10-036 Bahramabad
R10-036 Bahramabad : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS names: Bahramabad , Rafsanjan , Rafsinjan , رفسنجان ,
VARIANT names: Bahramabad , Rafsandjan , Unas ,
SOURCE for Bahramabad
« ["The province Kerman is still rich in turquoises. The mines of Páríz or Párez are at Chemen-i-mó-aspán, 16 miles from Páríz on the road to Bahrámábád (principal place of Rafsinján), and opposite the village or garden called Gód-i-Ahmer. These mines were worked up to a few years ago; the turquoises were of a pale blue. Other turquoises are found in the present Bardshir plain, and not far from Mashíz, on the slopes of the Chehel tan mountain, opposite a hill called the Bear Hill (tal-i-Khers). » #2066 Yule, Henry, Sir, The book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian : concerning the kingdoms and marvels of the East, J. Murray, London, 1903, ~ vol. 1 p. 92 note. 2
« We put up our tents inside the rooms, and when we had settled in, our Yezd acquaintance arrived to dinner, as the floods had delayed him on his journey to Kerman. He told us that from the roof of the Bahramabad caravanserai he had seen houses collapsing one after another around him, and the drainage channel was turned into a roaring torrent some thirty yards wide, sweeping away everything in its course. » #1630 Sykes, Ella C., Through Persia on a side-saddle, A. D. Innes and Co Ltd, 1898, ~ p. 77
« 9th April, Bahramabad, 8 farsakhs ; 8 a.m. to 5 p.m. We had eight farsakhs to march next day. The road descends the bed of the river, winding among the mountain-tops, and passes three villages at twelve, fourteen, and sixteen miles from God-i-Ahmar. At the last village we breakfasted, overlooking the Rafsinjan plain, which was simmering and shimmering in the hot air. The rest of the march was one long descent towards Bahramabad ... It was a long sixteen miles to Bahramabad. We sought quarters in the Persian telegraph-office, but it was too small, so we took the post-house (chaparkhana) instead. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 191
« We spent two days in a garden near Bahramabád, the chief town of Rafsinján (1) and, after being royally entertained, I said good-bye to His Highness, fn. 1 Khafájai are the only nomads in the district, numbering sixty families. » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 77
« The night was quite chilly and the march very tedious, and even when soon after dawn we sighted Bahrámábád, a weary length of wilfully sinuous and serpentine road remained to be traversed ere we finally alighted at the post-house . » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 425
SOURCE for Rafsandjan
RAFSANDJAN, a town of Kirman province, central Persia (lat. 30° 25' N., long. 56° 00' E., altitude 1,572 m/5,156 ft.), situated on the Yazd road 120 km/74 miles to the west of Kirman city. It is the cheflieu of a shahrastan or district of the same name. Known also as Bahramabad, in 1991 it had an estimated population of 87,798 (Preliminary results of September 1991 census, Statistical Centre of Iran, Population Division).
Bahramabad is a considerable town of 4,000 houses, fairly clean, and evidently thriving. The caravan- serai was a good one, the rooms having for the first time, if I remember rightly, doors and windows;
SOURCE for Unas
« The town of Rudan, with Unas (also known as Bahramabad) and Aban, was situated in a northern extension of the Kerman oasis which, nevertheless was considered part of Istakhr kurah during this period. » #3094 Donald Whitcomb, Trade and Tradition In Medieval Southern Iran - Thesis, University of Chicago, Chicago, Illinois, 1979 ~ p. 113
« To sum up, during Sassanian times the northern desert fringe of both Fars and Kirman was being systematically colonized, and the process may well have included the founding, or at least the enlargement, of the whole string of small qanat-oases in northern Kirman: Zarand, Rafsandjan, Bafq, etc.(6)
fn. 6. Yaqut (tr.: 285) calls Zarand an "old town", a designation which usually means pre-Muslim. From the distances given in the geographical literature Le Strange (1905: 286) would identify Rafsandjan, previously Bahramabad, with the medieval town of Unas (see also Schwarz: 224). It might also be a case of successive settlements. The name "Bahramabad" appears from the end of the 14th century (Samarkandi tr.,: 113f). Also Kuh-bunan (between Bafq and Ravar) is sometimes listed as a Sassanian founding (Tomaschek, 1883: 605). 3112 pp. 179-181 ch 14
A parallel can be made with the small town of Unas. The name has also disappeared, but the actual settlement must be either identical with or succeeded by Bahramabad /Rafsandjan.(44)fn. 44 Cf. above p. 181, note 6. » #3112 Peter Christensen, The Decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and Environment in the Middle East, 500 bc–ad 1500, Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, London, 2015 ~ p. 113

R10-037 Kabutar Khan
R10-037 Kabutar Khan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kabutar Khan , کبوتر خان ,
VARIANT names: Kabutar Khan ,
SOURCE for Kabutar Khan
« Kabutar Khan villages were to be seen, at intervals of a few miles, on either hand ; after that, mere plain, herbless, lifeless, save for little stonecoloured lizards with erect tails and large flat heads. Eighteen miles from Bahramabad is a shelterhouse with an abambar, where we breakfasted. The rest of our way was involved in a storm of wind, dust, and rain from the southwest. The tyranny of the wind is unchecked over these shelterless plains. Kabutar Khan has a good caravan sarai, newly built of stone. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 194
« We reached the post-house of Kabútar Khán (which seemed to be entirely in the charge of a very quaint old woman) about an hour after sunrise, and remained there till about » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 428

R10-038 Baghin
R10-038 Baghin : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Baghin , Bagin , Gachin , باغین ,
VARIANT names: Baghin ,
SOURCE for Baghin
« Baghin » in {map#1186 in #1511 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Kerman and Persian Baluchistan, with special reference to the journeys of Alexander the Great and Marco Polo, Journal of the Society of Arts, London, 1896-7 45:648-60 ~ fig. Marco Polo's Route as fixed by Captain Sykes}
« llth April, Baghin, 8 farsaJchs ; 8.30 a.m. to 6 p.m. Our next march was one of nine farsakhs, to Baghin. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 195
« Leaving a small garden which I had rented in the Zoroastrian quarter, the first stage was to Bághin, which was shown on the old maps of Persia, on both the Yezd and also the Shiráz road! » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 72
« Soon after dawn we reached Bághín (which is a small village surrounded by a considerable extent of cultivated ground), and, as usual, put up at the post-house. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 428
« BAGHIN-LAT. 30° 12' N. LONG. 56° 45' E. ELEV. 5,603'-(St. John.)A village in Kirman 19 miles from the town of that name, on the road to Yazd. It is an attractive-looking village, consisting of some 200 houses, nearly every one of which has trees growing round it. The population is about 2,000. The place is well supplied with sweet water from 5 kārizes, and the inhabitants cultivate a considerable area; 20,000 Indian maunds of wheat and barley are produced, 10,000 Indian maunds of millet, 20 Indian maunds of opium, besides cotton, beet-root potatoes and melons. Three hundred camels, 700 donkeys and 500 cattle. Wood scarce, shrubs being burnt. The village belongs to the State and pays a rental of 91,000 lbs. of grain. There is a good caravanserai of burnt brick and a chaparkhaneh. (Wood, October 1899-Dobbs, 1902 Gibbon, 1908.) » #3545 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III. IOR/L/MIL/17/15/2/2, Government Monotype Press, India, 1910 ~ p. 85

R10-038a Daulatabad
R10-038a Daulatabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Daulatabad , Dowlatabad , دولت آباد ,
VARIANT names: Daulatabad ,
SOURCE for Daulatabad
« After twenty miles, we found ourselves opposite a small village called Daulatabad. Here we were overtaken by a storm of wind and rain, which came up from the south-west with a certain grandeur, overshadowing the mountain-tops, and involving the plain in blackness. We fled to Daulatabad, over flooded stretches of slippery clay. A stream flowed between us and the village ; we scrambled up and down its clay banks, and entered Daulatabad the Abode of Wealth a place which sadly belied its name. Ruined and empty mud-houses were all we saw, except, indeed, a cow or two. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 195

R10-039 Karman
R10-039 Karman : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Carmana , Kerman , Kirman , کرمان ,
VARIANT names: Bardasir , Carmana , Carmania Metropolis , Guwashir , Karman , Kerman , Kirman ,
SOURCE for Bardasir
« « the modern site of Kerman (Bardasir) in the north is at the earliest a foundation of Sassanid times. » » #250 Cook, J. M., The Persian Empire, Book Club Associates, London, 1983, ~ p. 186
SOURCE for Carmana
« 48. Beyond the frontier of this people Greater Carmania rises with lofty peaks, extending as far as the Indian Sea, supplied with products of the soil and fruit trees, but far inferior in fame and in extent to the lands of the Arabs; however, the country is no less rich in rivers, and equally blest with a fertile soil. 49. The rivers better known than the rest are the Sagareus, Saganis, and Hydriacus. There are also cities which, though few in number, are very rich in all that contributes to the maintenance and enjoyment of life. Conspicuous among them are Carmana, mother city of them all, Portospana, Alexandria, and Hermupolis. » #234 Ammianus Marcellinus, Ammianus Marcellinus … translated by John C. Rolfe, William Heinemann Ltd, London, 1986 ~ bk. XXIII, 6 48-49
SOURCE for Carmania Metropolis
« and Arrian (Ind. 37) adds … Carmana. The latter is called by Ptolemy Metropolis and is without doubt the town now called Kirman, which gives its name to the whole province of Kirman. It was at the time of Ammianus (xxiii. 6) a place of wealth and luxury. » #840 Smith, William (ed.), Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography by various writers, John Murray, 2 vol., London, 1873 vol. 1, p.p. 520-1 » #229 Tarn, W.W., The Greeks in Bactria and India, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1951 p. 482
SOURCE for Guwashir
« In Sāsānid times and in early Islamic times up to the fourth/tenth century, the shahr-i Kirman, the provincial capital, was what became the early Islamic city of Sirajan, in the western part of the province and near the modern Sa'idābād. It may have been this first Sāsānid governor, Ardashir, son of Ardashir I, who laid out what was perhaps a military encampment, rather than a city, at Weh Ardashir in the northeastern part of the province (Hamzah al-Isfahani, Ta'rikh, 43), the place that became in later times Guwashir or Bardasir, provincial capital under the Büyids and, afterward, became the modern city of Kirman. See Nöldeke, trans. 10 n. 3; Le Strange, Lands, 300-301; J. Marquart, Erānsahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, 30; Markwart-Messina, Catalogue of the Provincial Capitals, 90; Barthold, Historical Geography, 137-38; EI2, s.v. Kirman (A. K. S. Lambton) » #3081 trans: C. E. Bosworth, The History of al-Tabari, State University of New York Press, New York, 1999 ~ fn. 31 p. 10
SOURCE for Karman
« 12th April, Karman, 6 farsaJchs ; 7 a.m. to 3 p.m. The Jupa Mountains, with their snowy summits 13,000 feet high, were a noble mark on our right, as we marched next day to Karman. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 196
SOURCE for Kerman
« the modern site of Kerman (Bardasir) in the north is at the earliest a foundation of Sassanid times. »#250 Cook, J. M., The Persian Empire, Book Club Associates, London, 1983, ~ p. 186
« From Kermán, one road appeared on the map as running to Shiráz and a second to Yezd, » #1631 Sykes, Major P. Molesworth, Ten thousand miles in Persia or eight years in Iran, John Murray, London, 1902, ~ p. 72
« There are seven principal caravansarais-Ganj Ali Khan, Hindui, Gabri, Gulchan, Mirza Hussain Khan, Salah-i-Nazir, and Khurasani. The one where Stack lodged in 1882 he describes as the best he had seen in Persia. A space 60 yards square is surrounded by two-storied ranges of buildings which, though small, are clean, neat and comfortable. The flooring of the court-yard of the rooms and of the broad balcony on the upper storey consists of red tiles neatly laid. In the courtyard were two tanks of clean water. » #3256 India. Quarter Master General's Department. Intelligence Branch, Gazetteer of Persia Vol. IV, Printed at the Government Central Printing Office, 1892 ~ p. 212
SOURCE for Kirman
« KIRMAN, the name of a Persian province and of its present capital. The name goes back to the form Carmania, which is found in Strabo (xv, 2, 14), and which is said to be derived from the name of an ancient capital, Carmana (Ptolemy, Geography, vi, 8; Ammanianus Marcellinus, xxiii, 6, 48. See further Marquart, Eransahr, 30, on the name Carmania, and Browne, Lit. Hist. of Persia, i, 145, for the later popular etymology of the name). » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 5 p. 147

R10-001 Shif : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 29.07127 long 50.89956 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Shaef , Shif ,
POSSIBLE LOCATION at Shif FOR Padargus fl. [Tomaschek],
SOURCE for Shaef
« Shaef » in {map#1121 Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, , 1850, #1334 Monteith, William, Notes on the Routes from Bushire to Shiraz, etc., Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1857 27:108-19 ~}
SOURCE for Shif
[The coordinates are based on the « Shif » in {map#1085 Series 1404 World 1:500,000, Great Britain War Office and Air Ministry, 1958-, 1958, The Perry-Castañeda Library (PCL) Map Collection} Bushire 444 D. The « Shif » in the NIMA/GNS dataset is given 29.059, 50.8783 at the north end of Jazireh-ye Shif. PBR]
« Shif شیف [name] | On the coast 5 miles north-east of Bushehr Town.[position] | There re no inhabitants. | Also called Tul-i-Shif طل شيف on account of a rocky knoll by which it is distinguished. This is a low rocky point and landing-place on the mainland at the north-east end of Bushehr harbour. Goods passing between Bushehr and the interior are transferred from boat to caravan or vice versa at this spot when the road by Ahmadi is closed. Shif is visible from the high part of the Bushehr Peninsula. There is no water at Shif and mules required there must be ordered previously through the muleteers' agents in Bushehr Town. The Persian Imperial Customs established a post here in 1904.[remarks] » #660 Lorimer, John Gordon, Gazetteer of the Persian Gulf, Oman and Central Arabia, Superintendent Government Printing, India, 1915, ~ vol. 2 p. 82
« Shif is a low rocky point of the mainland, 1 miles east of the tower on Shaik Saad; it is 10 to 15 feet high, and is the only landing place on the main near Bushire. A small house and rain-water cistern have been erected here. Many of the supplies from the interior are brought down to this point, and shipped thence for that town, thereby. saving the long circuit by the muddy mashíla. It is only 32 miles to Borasján against 48 by the land route. Inland of Shif the country is low, barren, and partly swampy for some miles, and to the north- ward of it are extensive swamps as far as Rúhilla. » #2904 The Persian Gulf Pilot 3rd edition, The Hydrographic Office , Admiralty, London, 1890, ~ p. 278
« we left Bushire an hour before noon on the 18th of February. Mr. Paul's steam yacht carried us across the bay to Shif, thus saving two tedious and muddy marches along the coast-line of the peninsula. At Shif, which consists of two huts on a knoll of mud, we found our mules, » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 30

R10-002 Burazjan
R10-002 Burazjan : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS names: Borazdjan , Borazjan , Borazjun , برازجان , برزدجن ,
VARIANT names: Barazgoon , Borasgoon , Borasgoun , Borasgun , Borasjoon , Borauzgoon , Borazjan , Borazjun , Burazjun ,
SOURCE for Barazgoon
« We went southerly 'along the foot of the hills, as on our right was swampy ground i and in our way we passed some fretid pools, and were plagued with flies and musquitoes: the night was calm and warm. The road gradually turning off to the south-west, we came in about five hours to the large scattered village of Barazgoon, seated among palm-trees, and four fursucks from Dahlikee. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 343
SOURCE for Borasgoon
« Borasgoon » in {map#1129 Map of Asia Minor Armenia and Koordistan, , 1816, #3020 John Macdonald Kinneir, Journey Through Asia Minor, Armenia, and Koordistan in the Years 1813 and 1814, John Murray, London, 1818 ~}
SOURCE for Borasgoun
[caravanserai coordinates lat. 29.267250° long 51.208444°. PBR]
« By 1876, the caravanserai was ready, so that now Borazjan was described as consisting of “a telegraph-station, a caravansarai, and a village.”(114) … The new caravanserai made quite an impression on European travellers. From afar it stood out as a landmark against the sky, looking like a two-tiered mediaeval castle with lofty and loopholed walls, ramparts, enormous towers and turrets. Everyone considered it to be the finest caravanserai in Iran, and although “it lost much of its impressiveness as one draws nearer,” it was still a magnificent building. On the inside there was “a splendid suite of rooms for the governor or other travelling officials of high rank.”(116) Although a caravanserai, the building was at the same time a stronghold “capable of being utilised as a fort, the reason why locally it was called dezh or fort. High Persian officials passing through Burazjan treat the Sarai as a residence.”(117) Apparently, later some smaller additional caravanserais were constructed in Borazjan. According to a survey by 1896, the town had one large caravanserai and three small ones.(118)
fn. 116. Curzon 1892, vol. 2, p. 226 (with description); Weeks 1896, p. 127; De Vilmorin 1895, pp. 343-44. (with a detailed description and drawing); Bradley-Birt 1909, pp. 61-2; Williams 1907, p. 42;
Sadid al-Saltaneh 1362, p. 30; Pirzadeh 1343, vol. 2, p. 413.
fn. 117. Lorimer 1915, p. 328; Farrashbandi 1336, vol. 2, p. 224. This caravanserai was used as the
headquarters of the fourth battalion of the gendarmerie as of 1913. Akhgar 1366, p. 109.
fn. 118. Sadid al-Saltaneh 1362, pp. 30-31 (unless the small ones had already existed prior to 1876, but had been disregarded by Europeans, which seems unlikely). » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ pp. 41-2
« Nous arrivons à Borasgoun, l'un des plus vastes caravânséraï de la Perse, construit en pierres de taille, à une époque encore toute récente. L'aspect engageant de ce monument nous invite à y pénétrer, et même à nous y installer. » #3071 Lacoin de Vilmorin, De Paris à Bombay par la Perse, Firmin-Didot, Paris, 1895 ~ p. 343
SOURCE for Borasgun
« Borasgun (39) the 2nd place out of Bushire I reached on 1st May ... Borasgun is very hot, has a good bazaar, the best Caravanserai (44) in Persiabuilt by the Mushir-ud-daulah (45) or Prime minister (now dead) as a charity. It would easily accommodate 1,000 men.
fn. 39 Stanley (1895), vol. 2. p. 410: “Borazjûn is inhabited by a most murderous set of people, and is famous in history for being the scene of a battle between the English troops and the Persians, February 8th, 1857. I am not likely to forget the scores of scorpions I saw at this place.”
fn. 44 Vilmorin (1895), p. 344: “Although the first floor of thecaravansary was clean and well kept, the same could not be saidof the small rooms on the ground floor which surrounded thecourtyard. The filth some people had left behind was dreadful….The telegraph station was near the caravanserai.”
fn. 45 Possibly Mirza Hosein Khan Moshir od-Dowleh Sepahsalar(1828–1881) was the prime minister (sadr-e a’zam) of Naseral-Din Shah Qajar of Iran (Persia) between 1871 and 1873. » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017 ~ pp. 43-4
SOURCE for Borasjoon
« Borasjoon » in {map#1161 Route of H.M. Mission through Persia on 1809, , , #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~}
SOURCE for Borauzgoon
« Borauzgoon [name of place] | 24 [miles] | Road good, over a plain. At six miles crossed the bed of a dry river, called Kharga, breadth about fifty or sixty feet. At fifteen miles a village on the right of the road. Half a mile before Borauzgoon the road stony. Borausgoon is a large village, sur- rounded with a mud wall, flanked with towers. [remarks] » #3021 John Macdonald Kinneir, A Geographical Memoir of the Persian Empire, John Murray, London, 1813 ~ Appendix p. 363
SOURCE for Borazjan
« Fourteen years later
there was still no caravanserai, for though the road through Borazjan was a major trade route
one did not find a caravanserai till one reached Daleki.106 However, there was the ruin of the
old caravanserai, for in 1875 Ballantine wrote that there was a caravanserai, but it was totally
tumbled down.107 This means that either between 1865 and 1875 a caravanserai had been
built, which in that short period had become ruined, which seems highly unlikely, or what is
more likely, that it was the ruin of the caravanserai destroyed in 1824. » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 41
« we reached Burazjun at half-past nine at night, hungry and tired. Mr. Arshak, who was there in charge of the telegraph station, received us hospitably, and gave us a good dinner. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 31
SOURCE for Borazjun
« Burazjún is a large village, with walls and towers; near it we observed some cultivated land and trees. … During the twenty-ninth, we halted at Burazjún; but foupd it difficult to procure a sufficiency of. Provisions for our numerous party. … Near our camp was the tomb of some modern Imámzádah or Mohammedan saint » #2876 William Ouseley, Travels in Various Countries of the East, More Particularly Persia Vol. 1, Rodwell and Martin, London, 1819, ~ vol. 1 pp. 254 and 257
« At Borazjun for that was the name of the village which lay near the 'fortress' (which turned out a fine caravanserai)-I found the first rest-house of the Indo-European Telegraphs. These rest-houses, primarily intended for the superintendents of the line, are dotted at intervals all the way up the main trade route from Bushire to the Caspian, and the officials are most generous in allowing travellers to make use of them on their journeyings. Sometimes they are detached buildings, sometimes they are specially apportioned parts of the common caravanserai; » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 42
SOURCE for Burazjun

R10-003 Kunar-takhta
R10-003 Kunar-takhta : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS names: Konar Takhteh , Kunar Takhteh , کنار تخته ,
VARIANT names: Kanara-Takhta , Khonar-takhteh , Koonar Tukhteh , Kunar Takhteh , Kunar-takhta ,
SOURCE for Kanara-Takhta
« Nous avions vu successivement le sol s'abaisser devant nous, et les jours précédens nous avions eu plus souvent à descendre qu'à monter: nous supposions donc que nous devions être beaucoup au-dessous de la plaine de Chiraz. Nous n'en avions cependant pas fini avec les mon- tagnes, et, en partant de Kanara-Takhta , nous nous y trouvâmes en- gagés de nouveau; mais le chemin était moins aride et le terrain moins rocheux. ... Quelques pas plus loin, nous arrivions au sommet de la dernière chaîne que nous eussions à franchir; c'était aussi la moins élevée et la moins difficile. Nous vîmes, de ce point, s'ouvrir devant nous le large et profond horizon de h plaine sablonneuse de Ben- der-Bouchir. [We had seen the ground successively lower before us, and in the preceding days we had had more often to descend than to ascend: we therefore supposed that we must be much below the plain of Shiraz. However, we had not finished with the mountains, and, leaving Kanara-Takhta, we found ourselves engaged in them again; but the path was less barren and the terrain less rocky. ... A few steps further, we arrived at the top of the last chain that we had to cross; it was also the lowest and least difficult. From this point we saw the broad and deep horizon of the sandy plain of Bender-Bouchir open before us.] » #3225 Eugène Flandin, Souvenirs de Voyage en Arménie et en Perse. Chiraz et Le Golfe Persique, Revue des Deux Mondes, 1851 Vol. 12:No. 4:pp. 585-626 ~ p. 596
SOURCE for Khonar-takhteh
« At last, at last, the summit was reached, and we came out on a great level plain, half-way across which appeared the welcome sight of the night's caravanserai at the village of Khonar-takhteh. Dripping with per-spiration, we halted at the top to look out over the stretched-out world below us, and our little caravan came together for a few moments' rest. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 61
SOURCE for Koonar Tukhteh
see source « Kunar-takhta »
SOURCE for Kunar Takhteh
« We effected, however in seven hours our march from Dálki, to the handsome and spacious Caravanserai of Kunár Takhtak (persian text), lately erected by ZA'L KHA'N (persian text), a distance of fourteen miles(8). Here at one o'clock in a room, the thermometer stood at 75; in the sun it rose to 113. A very ingenious French traveller who visited this country in 1674, declares that the excessive heat forced him and his companions to seek coolness, during a whole day, in the stream of Khisht, where hundreds of fishes approaching them at a time, numbers were taken by the hand, and furnished an abundant meal.
fn. 1 (The Persian Caravansera (persian text) generally comprises four ranges of small rooms, forming a hollow square, into which the traveller enters by a gate; this when fastened at night, secures him, his horses or mules, and baggage from depredation. Some Caravanseras are built near running streams; others are supplied with water from wells or reservoirs. But the traveller must bring with him every thing else necessary for his support and comfort on the road, as the bare walls and vaulted roofs of the chambers afford him merely shelter. A more particular account of certain Caravanseras, with views, shall be given in the course of this work. » #2876 William Ouseley, Travels in Various Countries of the East, More Particularly Persia Vol. 1, Rodwell and Martin, London, 1819, ~ vol. 1 pp. 260-1
SOURCE for Kunar-takhta
« 19th February, Kunar-takhta, 8 farsakhs; 8 a.m. to 7 p.m. Next morning we set out for the telegraph station of Kunar-takhta,(2) nearly thirty miles north-east of Burazjun.
fn. 2 That is, jujube-bed. The Kunar or jujube tree (the common ber of Hindustan) is a bush about as large as the hawthorn. It flourishes in the neighbourhood of the telegraph station to which it has given its name. 32 Six Months in Persia. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 34
« Dalaka to Kunar Takhta (50) 12 miles. fn. 50 Binning (1857), p. 170: “The village of Koonar Tukhteh is a small poverty-stricken place, with a date plantation beside it. The cottageshave thatched roofs with gable ends, instead of the more common flat roof. The caravansary, which is a tolerably good one, stands atsome little distance from the village.” • Macgregor (1875), p. 264: “In the centre of the plain [of Kisht] and on the high road is the groupof hamlets called Kunar Takht, lying around a commodious and solid masonry caravanserae.” Conder (1830), vol. 12, p. 314, referrsto the “capital caravansaray of Konartukht”. » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017 ~ p. 50

R10-004 Kamarij
R10-004 Kamarij : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kamarady , Kamaraj , Kamaraj-e Markazi , Kamarej , Kamarij , Komaradj , کمارج , کمارج مرکزی ,
VARIANT names: Comúredge , Kamarij , Kamariz , Kanaredj , Khaumaridge , Komaradj , Konoridgé , Kumarij , Kumarij kotal ,
SOURCE for Comúredge
« Khisht is enumerated among the towns of Fars by EBN HAUKAL in the tenth century (17), and it would appear that Khisht and Comúredge were both considered in the fourteenth century as holding a higher rank than can be now assigned to them, although the inhabitants have, probably, retained their character unaltered. "They are," says HAMDALLAH MASTOWFI, "two cities or towns "situate in the midst of the mountainous region of the 4 garmsir (or warm country); they have running streams, "and produce date-trees and corn, and nothing else. The "corn is watered here both artificially, and by rain; and "the men are thieves and highway robbers, expert in "the use of arms"(18). HA'FIZ ABRU's account of Khisht and Comáredge is borrowed almost verbally from the description above-quoted; he reduces them to small cities or towns, and adds, (what we found in one instance to be true) that the water was "warm and unpleasant". » #2876 William Ouseley, Travels in Various Countries of the East, More Particularly Persia Vol. 1, Rodwell and Martin, London, 1819, ~ vol. 1 pp. 268-9
SOURCE for Kamarij
« 20th February, Kamárij, 3 farsakhs; 9 a.m. to 2 p.m.-Next day we marched only twelve miles to Kamarij. The road traverses a corner of the Khisht plain, leaving rice-fields and date- groves on the left, and enters the low hills which run out from the foot of the Kamarij kotala second flight of rocky stairs, 1200 feet high, » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 34
SOURCE for Kamariz
Kunar Takhta (57) to Kamariz is about another 12 miles, withanother big climb, one mass of huge bare rock, ghastly roadand very much the same sort of plateau at the top withKamariz(58) in it
fn. 57 Vilmorin (1895), pp. 337-338: “Konar-Takhte lies in one of these little clumps of [date palms]. A village made up of mounds of reedsand an Indo-European Telegraph station: nice little villa, built for the line inspectors posted there… Three rooms, very comfortableand very carefully whitewashed, are put at our disposal by a Persian, temporarily in charge of the villa. The ceiling of these rooms issupported by round joists, covered with mats; this type of construction clearly dates back to what was here before the advent of Islam;however the layout and arrangement of the villa’s rooms belies the love of the English for the comfortable. Using the means at ourdisposal, the rooms, completely devoid of furniture, were soon readied; I installed myself very comfortably in my room, with my tentaccessories for furniture. Only one room in the villa was locked, as it was reserved solely for the inspectors...”
fn. 58 Loti (1900), p. 41: “Konoridgé, the village where we would spend the night; soon we could make out the beautiful date palms whichshelter it, its little mosques and all the white terraces with their star-given blue hue. There must be a festival going on, as we could nowhear the tambourines, the flutes, and from time to time, women shouting for joy in a manner as piercing as that in Algeria, the cry ofthe Moorish women…” Also – he refers to it as “the enchanted village”.
« Kunar Takhta (57) to Kamariz is about another 12 miles, withanother big climb, one mass of huge bare rock, ghastly roadand very much the same sort of plateau at the top withKamariz(58) in it
fn. 58 Loti (1900), p. 41: “Konoridgé, the village where we would spend the night; soon we could make out the beautiful date palms whichshelter it, its little mosques and all the white terraces with their star-given blue hue. There must be a festival going on, as we could nowhear the tambourines, the flutes, and from time to time, women shouting for joy in a manner as piercing as that in Algeria, the cry ofthe Moorish women…” Also – he refers to it as “the enchanted village”. » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017 ~ p. 53
SOURCE for Kanaredj
« In an hour afterwards we reached its boundary, having on tbe right a long village called Kanaredj, and by the road-side a small caravansera. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 342
SOURCE for Khaumaridge
« Khaumaridge » in {map#1161 Route of H.M. Mission through Persia on 1809, , , #3070 James Justinian Morier, A Journey Through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the Years 1808 and 1809, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1812 ~}
SOURCE for Komaradj
SOURCE for Konoridgé
see source « Kamariz »
SOURCE for Kumarij
« There are two alternative routes between Kazerun, Kumarij and Konar Takhteh. One, the Rah-i-Bardun, over the Kuh-i-Mast, is often used by Khurshid Khan for caravans to Kazerun, when he is at strife with the kashkulis. The other route from Kazerun leaves the main track at the caravanserai and passes by the Kuh-i-Surkh road to the north of Kumarij till it descends on to the Konar Takhteh plain, thus avoiding the Tang-i-Turkan, Kumarij and the Kotal-i-Kumarij altogether. » #3002 Willem Floor, Persian Gulf: Links with the Hinterland, Bushehr, Borazjan, Kazerun, Banu Ka`b and Bandar Abbas, Mage Publishers, Washington, 2015 ~ p. 186
SOURCE for Kumarij kotal
« The scene during the ascent of the Kumarij kotal was magnificent. On one side of a huge chasm the path wound tortuously upward ; the other was a sheer precipice, down which Nature in a fantastic mood had fashioned vertical strata-seams straight down the face of the rock. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 63

R10-005 Qazran
R10-005 Qazran : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 29.6166666666667 long 51.6333333333333
VARIANT names: Kauzeroon , Kazerun , Kazroun , Qazran ,
SOURCE for Kauzeroon
« that we came near Kauzeroon, the barking of its dogs giving us warning of approach before we saw the dwellings. A transient gleam of light from the moon, which was now for the first time visible through opening clouds, enabled us to perceive the town, and we soon after entered its ruined walls. Our way wound through deserted streets, with dilapidated dwellings, and isolated arches of doors and windows on each side of us, until we reached a poor caravansera, where we gladly took shelter. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ pp. 322-3
« There are, besides, five mosques, five caravanseras, seven tombs of different holy men, mostly with small domes over them, and two small baths. The houses are built of unhewn stone, rudely placed in mortar, and the exterior plastered over with lime, which is abundant here. Some of the older buildings, were, however, of unburnt bricks ; and there are among the ruins a number of sheds, simply matted over, and used as halts for passengers to smoke their nargeels, and refresh themselves on the way. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 329
SOURCE for Kazerun
« Other variants: none
Details: The location of Kazerun is given by USBGN (273). No. of sherds: 1 » #2855 Priestman, Seth M.N., Settlement and ceramics in Southern Iran: An analysis of the Sasanian and Islamic periods in the Williamson collection, Durham these, Durham University, Durham, 2005 ~ Table 16 All of the known sites from the Williamson Survey derived from a combination of information taken from the sherd collection and Site Cards. pp. 365-391
« It did not take me long to make up my mind that in the few hours that were at my disposal justice could not be done to Shahpur. I therefore determined to come back from Kazerun and camp among the ruins for two or three days. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 73
SOURCE for Kazroun
« Après avoir passé auprès de plusieurs caravansérails ruinés et de quelques maisons récemment construites, nous voyons un arceau flanqué de deux tours rondes, qui nous a paru avoir formé la porte de la ville de Kâzroûn, autrefois environnée de murailles. Au milieu d'une grande quantité de ruines, de bazars démolis, s'élèvent beaucoup de maisons nou-velles. Cette ville n'a éprouvé aucune révolu-tion; mais depuis Kérim-Khân, elle s'est peu à peu dépeuplée. Les édifices bâtis en terre n'ont pu opposer qu'une faible résistance à la destruction du temps. La population se com-pose de six cents familles, dont vingt-cinq sont juives. La capitation de ces dernières produit chaque année cent tumans au gouver-neur. Il y a quatre chétives mosquées, et deux caravansérails délabrés. Le bazar est pauvre, le commerce nul, et l'industrie ne consiste qu'à fabriquer des toiles imprimées. [After passing several ruined caravanserais and some recently built houses, we see an arch flanked by two round towers, which seemed to us to have formed the gate of the city of Kazrun, formerly surrounded by walls. In the midst of a great quantity of ruins, of demolished bazaars, rise many new houses. This city has not experienced any revolution; but since Kerim Khan, it has gradually become depopulated. The buildings built of earth have been able to oppose only a weak resistance to the destruction of time. The population consists of six hundred families, of which twenty-five are Jewish. The poll tax of the latter produces each year one hundred tumans for the governor. There are four wretched mosques, and two dilapidated caravanserais. The bazaar is poor, trade is non-existent, and industry consists only of making printed canvases.] » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 pp. 21-22
SOURCE for Qazran
« 21st February, Qazran, 5 farsakhs ; 7 a.m. to 2 p.m. Our next stage was Qazran. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 36

R10-006 Dasht-Arjun
R10-006 Dasht-Arjun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Dachte-Arjan , Dasht-e Arjan , Dasht-e Arzhan , Dasht-e Arzhaneh , Dasht-i- Arjan , دشت ار?ن ,
VARIANT names: Dasht Arjin , Dasht-Arjun , Dasht-e Arzhan , Dasht-i-Arzin , Dastergen , Dusht-urgeon ,
SOURCE for Dasht Arjin
« « This was our goal after that climb over Pir Zan and thecold. Dasht Arjin (69) it is called. That house is the TelegraphSta.fn. 69 De Windt (1891), p. 197: “’The Plain of Wild Almonds,’ a kind of plateau to which the ascent is steep and difficult, one might have been in Switzerland or the Tyrol. Undulating, densely wooded hills, with a background of steep limestone cliffs, their sharp peaks, just tipped with snow, standing out crisp and clear against the cloudless sky, formed a fitting frame to the lovely picture before us; the pretty village, trees blossoming on all sides, fresh green pastures overgrown in places by masses of fern and wild flowers, and the white foaming waterfall dashing down the side of the mountain, to lose itself in the blue waters of a huge lake just visible in the plains below. The neighbourhood of » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017~ » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017 ~ p. 79
SOURCE for Dasht-Arjun
« 23rd February, Dasht-Arjun, 8 farsakhs ; 6.30 a.m. to 8 p.m. The stage from Qazran to Dasht-Arjun is the best of all in point of scenery, but it is a long day's march thirty-two miles, with two kotals. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 39
« Dasht-Arjun village was dimly seen at the farther end. Night fell before we reached the telegraph-station. … We were hospitably welcomed in the telegraph- office, and rejoiced in a warm fire and a good dinner. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 42
SOURCE for Dasht-e Arzhan
« Dasht-e Arzhan » #3079 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 6:Teil 4: ~ Abb. 5 p. 10
SOURCE for Dasht-i-Arzin
« It was, indeed, a dreary scene, and the hearts of all of us were glad when we passed through a graveyard decked with grotesque stone lions, close under the rocky heights of the far extremity of the plain, and came in to the welcome sight of a blazing fire at the telegraph office of Dasht-i-Arzin. » #3069 Crawshay-Williams, Eliot, Across Persia, Edward Arnold, London, 1907 ~ p. 117
SOURCE for Dastergen
« nous descendîmes dans une vallée cernée de toutes parts par des montagnes où est bâti un mauvais village nommé Dastergen; une source abondante sort tout à côté du pied de la montagne et forme une petite rivière qui traverse la vallée et de- vient ensuite un marécage, faute d'écoulement; » #3241 Aucher-Eloy, Relations de voyages en Orient de 1830 à 1838. Part 2, 1843 ~ p. 500
SOURCE for Dusht-urgeon
« On gaining the summit, we had before us, on the western side, the fine plain of Dusht-urgeon, so called from a particular tree of the latter name being common near it. The large village of the same name appeared seated immediately beneath the cliff" of the north-western hills ; and just before sunset we entered it. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ p. 316

R10-007 Khan-i-Zanyan
R10-007 Khan-i-Zanyan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khan-e Zenyan , Khaneh Zenyan , Khaneh-ye Zenyan , Khan-i-Zinian , خانه زنیان ,
VARIANT names: Khaneh Zenyan , Khan-i-Zanyan , Khan-i-Zinyan ,
SOURCE for Khaneh Zenyan
« Khaneh Zenyan » in {map#1180 in #3079 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 6:Teil 4: ~ fig. Abb. 5 Kartenausschnitt der Provinzen Bushehr und Fars}
SOURCE for Khan-i-Zanyan
« 24th February, Khan-i-Zanyan, 3 farsakhs ; 9 a.m. to 1 p.m. We started for Khan-i- Zanyan in a snowstorm. The road ascends into the mountain-tops, and winds among them. Under the grey sky, the rounded slopes and summits reminded me of Irish hill-tops of bog and heather. Five miles from Khan-i-Zanyan the road comes down on the Qara-Agach (6) river, fn. 6 The name is Turkish, and signifies " black tree." Possibly it may have been suggested by the dark branches of the willows which fill the stony bed of the stream. It is one of the largest rivers of Southern Persia. I crossed it twice again on my way to Lar, the last time almost at the end of its explored course, before it enters the unknown country through which it finds its way to the Persian Gulf. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ p. 44
SOURCE for Khan-i-Zinyan
« « The muleteer took good care not to start from here for the next stage Khan-i-Zinyan till well after sunrise, for the road passes thro’ what is supposed to be the haunt of the lion. » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017~ The muleteer took good care not to start from here for the next stage Khan-i-Zinyan till well after sunrise, for the road passes thro’ what is supposed to be the haunt of the lion. » #3182 Captain John Compton Pyne, A Journal of Three Months’ Walk in Persia in 1884 by Captain John Compton Pyne: Introduction, Notes and Translation, Amsterdam University Press, 2017 ~ p. 81

R10-011 Deh-i-Nau
R10-011 Deh-i-Nau : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh Now , Deh-i-Nau , ده نو ,
VARIANT names: Deh Now , Deh-i-Nau , Dehinoo , Dehnoo ,
SOURCE for Deh Now
« 9th March) Deh-i-Nau, 4ifarsakhs ; 1 .20p.m. to 5.20 p.m. On the 9th of March I bade farewell to Dr. Odling's hospitable house, and started with five mules for Deh-i-Nau. ... We reached Deh-i-N"au an hour before sunset. It is a walled village of the type common in Persia four mud walls and four mud towers, one at each angle. The length of a side is about 100 yards. Entering by the eastern gate, through a long passage built over by upper rooms, » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 pp. 72-4
SOURCE for Deh-i-Nau
« 10th March, Kavar, 6 farsakhs ; 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. They unbarred the gates of Deh-i-Nau at six o'clock next morning, and drove their cattle afield » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 76
« 9th March, Deh-i-Nau, 4 farsakhs ; 1.20p.m. to 5.20 p.m. On the 9th of March I bade farewell to Dr. Odling's hospitable house, and started with five mules for Deh-i-Nau. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 72
SOURCE for Dehinoo
« Dehinoo » in {map#1233 Route Map Shiraz to Bushire round trip, TAYLOR R L Lieutenant-Colonel, 1858, British Library: IOR X/3125, route map 5}
SOURCE for Dehnoo
« Cross a stream, which flows alongright for some distance, and at 3½ miles, pass village of Dehnoo, with trees andgardens off right. Here a cross road turns off to village. » #3091 C M Macgregor, Central Asia. Part IV. A contribution towards the better knowledge of the topography, ethnology, resources, and history of Persia., Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1871 ~ p. 735

R10-012 Kavar
R10-012 Kavar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Kaval , Kavar , کوار ,
VARIANT names: Kavar , Kawäl , Kawan , Kewan , Kievar , Kovar , Kowar , Kuwar ,
SOURCE for Kavar
« 10th March, Kavar, 6 farsakhs ; 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. They unbarred the gates of Deh-i-Nau at six o'clock next morning, and drove their cattle afield poor black cattle ; ... There is a small cluster of villages in the
neighbourhood of Kavar, but by far the greater
part of the plain it is twenty miles long by
twelve broad is uncultivated and desolate. A
river in Persia by no means implies irrigation.
Most Persian rivers, like the Qara-Agach here,
are so deep sunk that the water cannot be
brought to the level of the fields. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 pp. 76-80
SOURCE for Kawäl
« SO 1 Farsach von der Tange war 1 Farsach vom Wege das Dorf Kawäl. [SO 1 Farsach from the Tange was 1 Farsach from the way the village of Kawäl. ] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 111
SOURCE for Kawan
« “Il nous reste à indiquer les distances respectives des villes dans le Fars. Ainsi de Chiraz à Kawan (---) (ou Kewan (---)) ? joli village où se trouve une mine de laquelle on extrait une sorte de terre de couleur verte comme de l'herbe, et même d'un vert plus foncé (cette terre est comestible et d'une saveur très-agréable), on compte 30 milles.” “It remains for us to indicate the respective distances of the cities in Fars. Thus from Shiraz to Kawan (---) (or Kewan (---)) ? pretty village where there is a mine from which a kind of earth green in color like grass, and even green darker (this earth is edible and has a very pleasant flavor), we count 30 miles.” » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 1 p. 405
SOURCE for Kewan
« From Nadjed to Kewan کوان town located halfway from Nadjed to the village of lanemdjan الينجان? 6 miles; » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 1 pp. 400-401
SOURCE for Kievar
« Kievar 8 Farsangs » #3179 Adrien Dupré, Voyage en Perse, fait dans les années 1807, 1808 et 1809, en traversant la Natolie et la Mésopotamie, 1819 ~ vol. 2 vol. 2 p. 491
SOURCE for Kovar
Kovar
- Attestation: Kovar is named in the Mādigān i Hezār Dādistān (MHD A19.13-15; A20.2) as
a town in Ardashir Khurrah, close to Khabr (see also entry under Khir or Khabr) (86).
- Identification: The village of Kavar is located about 30 km north of Firuzabad
SOURCE for Kowar
« Kowar in route Lingah to Shiraz» #3334 Routes in Asia: Routes in Persia and Balochistan, Office of the Superintendent of Government Printing, Calcutta, 1878 ~ p. 344
SOURCE for Kuwar
« Kuwar VI C4, Kavar Iran, Etape sur la route de Širaz à Gür,I 106, 120, 128, 134, Η 262, 267, 275, 282, 286, 298, 302, Hur 44, Muq 451, LS 253, Schw 77, 81, DKI 191 » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 53

R10-015 Kashgai tents
R10-015 Kashgai tents : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 28.620813 long 52.86464 † basis (p)
VARIANT names: Kashgai tents ,
SOURCE for Kashgai tents
[no place name given - description used for Route 10 stage 015. PBR]
« 15th March, Kashkai tents, 7 farsakhs ; 10 a.m. to 6 p.m. ... It was quite uncertain where we should find them. About two o'clock we halted for lunch in a grassy hollow, gay with wild flowers. Some miles farther on we fell in with grazing cows and random patches of cultivation ; and at last, near sunset, we discovered the welcome tents. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 pp. 96 and 99

R10-011a Baba Haji's Pass (gardaneh i Baba Haji)
R10-011a Baba Haji's Pass (gardaneh i Baba Haji) : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Gardaneh-ye Baba Hajji , گردنه بابا حاجی ,
VARIANT names: Baba Haji's Pass (gardaneh i Baba Haji) , Gardaneh-ye Baba Hajji ,
SOURCE for Baba Haji's Pass (gardaneh i Baba Haji)
« The Mahalu mountains were still on our left. Seven miles from Deh-i-Nau, they throw out a low spur, which divides the plain of Shiraz from that of Kavar. It is crossed by a road called Baba Haji's Pass (gardana i Baba Haji), and there is also an easier road which turns the point of the spur, and which is used by the Qawam's carriage, when he takes his drives abroad. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 77
SOURCE for Gardaneh-ye Baba Hajji
« The Mahalu mountains were still on our left. Seven miles from Deh-i-Nau, they throw out a low spur, which divides the plain of Shiraz from that of Kavar. It is crossed by a road called Baba Haji's Pass 4 (gardana i Baba Haji), and there is also an easier road which turns the point of the spur, and which is used by the Qawam's carriage, when he takes his drives abroad. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 77

R10-012a stone dam
R10-012a stone dam : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: DAM UFI: 10068973 coordinate: lat 29.1926 long 52.6324
NIMA/GNS names: Sadd-e Bahman , سد بهمن ,
VARIANT names: Band-i Bahman , Sadd-e Bahman ,
SOURCE for Band-i Bahman
« al-Istakhri と Ibn Hawqalによれば、ここは〈Kuwarの?の??水の?入れ口(maqsam ma' madinat Kuwar)〉である、と (47) al-Muqaddasiは、ここをKūl, または Kuwal と記して いる (48) Shirāzから54km, Qarah Aqāj (Agāj/Aghāch) ?の?辺には、ササン朝期のBand-i Bahman と?ばれる?址??が?されている(????no.4 ??)(49) [According to al-Istakhri and Ibn Hawqal, this is the drinking water intake for the town of Kuwar (maqsam ma' madinat Kuwar) (47) al-Muqaddasi writes that this is Kūl or Kuwal (48) 54 km from Shirāz, on the bank of the Qarah Aqāj (Agāj/Aghāch) River, there is a remains of a dam called Band-i Bahman from the Sassanid period (see photo no. 4) (49)] » #3343 Koji Kamioka and Hikoichi Yajima, Iran Zagurosu Sanmyaku goe no ki karaban ruto (Caravan routes across the Zagros Mountains in Iran), Research Institute for Languages and Culture of Asia and Africa, 1988 ~ p. 34
SOURCE for Sadd-e Bahman
« Here, from time immemorial, a stone dam has supplied water to the the canal which irrigates the Kavar plain. The legendary and heroic monarch Bahman is said to have been the original maker. In Fath Ali Shah's time (early in the present century) the dam was carried away, and was rebuilt for 4000 tomans. This, of course, represents principally the price of materials, most of the labour being obtained free from the villages that live by the water. This winter the dam had broken again, and all the waterchannels were dry. The Qavvam had already begun to repair the damage. Neither dam nor river can be seen from the road ; the mouth of the defile is six miles distant on the right, and the river is so deep sunk as to be invisible till its banks are reached. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 79

R10-012b canal
R10-012b canal : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: CNL UFI: 10068970 coordinate: lat 29.1926 long 52.6331
NIMA/GNS names: Nahr-e Bahmani , نهر بهمنی ,
VARIANT names: Nahr-e Bahmani ,
SOURCE for Nahr-e Bahmani
« Here, from time immemorial,
a stone dam has supplied water to the
the canal which irrigates the Kavar plain.
The legendary and heroic monarch Bahman
is said to have been the original maker. In
Fath Ali Shah's time (early in the present
century) the dam was carried away, and was
rebuilt for 4000 tomans. This, of course,
represents principally the price of materials,
most of the labour being obtained free from the
villages that live by the water. This winter
the dam had broken again, and all the waterchannels
were dry. The Qavvam had already
begun to repair the damage. Neither dam nor
river can be seen from the road ; the mouth of
the defile is six miles distant on the right, and
the river is so deep sunk as to be invisible till
its banks are reached. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 79

R10-013 Jawakan
R10-013 Jawakan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Jookan , Jovakan , Jowkan , Jowvakan , جوکان ,
VARIANT names: Djavakan , Jamakan , Jawakan , Jowakoon , Jowvakan , Jukan ,
SOURCE for Djavakan
« DJAVAKAN (DJAVAKOU). Environ 1200 m. Environ 33 km. au nord de Firouzabad. Mare près d'un ruisseau à végétation émer. gente. 10.3.40. Encyclops serrulatus (Fischer). 30 ??, 46 ??, 55 copépodites. » #3151 Knut Lindberg, Cyclopides (Crustaces Copepodes) de l'Inde, Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta, 1942 ~
SOURCE for Jamakan
« Among the giftswhich he made to him were one hundred of the villages ofJamakan, which is a [valley like a] trench between twomountains, twenty-four farsakhs in length and traversed by a great river, with the villages ranged on both sides of it.(114)This is the finest place in the [region of] Shiraz, and among its larger villages, which are equal in size to towns, is Maiman; this belongs to the qādi of whom we have been speaking. (115) One of the curious things about this place called Jamakan is that the half of it which is contiguous with Shiraz-namely, for the distance of twelve farsakhs-is exceedingly cold. The snow falls there and the majority of the trees are walnuts. But the other half, which | is contiguous to the land of Hunj Ubal and the country of al-Lar, (116) on the way to Hurmuz, is exceedingly hot, and there the majority of the trees are date palms.
fn. 114 The Ribat of Jam(a)kan is placed by Mustawafi (trans., 176) 5 farsakhs south of Kavar and 6 farsakhs north of Mimand, i.e., near the modern Zanjirån. Ibn Battūta has apparently confused the name with that of Simkan, a district 6 farsakhs in length lying midway between Mimand and Karzin drained by a right-bank affluent of the Sakkan (Mand) river, since on his return journey in 1347 (vol. IV. p. 311, Arabic) he places Jamakan between these two places: cf. Schwarz, III, 71-2. Mimand, to the east of Firûzābād, is Ibn Battuta's Maiman. His division of the valley into a hot region and a cold region probably derives from the traditional division of Fars into the Garmsir ('Hot Lands') and Sardsir ('Cold Lands'), originally a south-north division, but later on distinguishing the coastal lowlands from the interior highlands (see G. Le Strange, Lands of the Eastern Caliphate (Cambridge, 1905), 249).
fn. 115 According to the Persian Guide to Shiraz (Bahman Karimi, Räknumayi Athar-i Tarikh-i Shiraz (Tehran, 1327 Sh.), 55), the township of Mimand was constituted by Tashi Khātün (below, p. 307, n. 121) a waqf-endowment for the tomb-mosque called Shah Chiragh (below, p. 313, n. 135), and still is so.fn. 116 See below, p. 405. »
#1103 Marco Polo and Rustichello of Pisa, The Travels of Marco Polo: The Complete Yule-Cordier Edition, Dover Publications inc., New York, 1993,2 vols~ pp/ 304-5
SOURCE for Jawakan
« 11th March, Jawakan, 5 farsakhs; 8.30 a.m. to 3.30 p.m. Next morning we turned directly south, and crossed the river, here running south-east, by a stone bridge thirty feet above the water. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1882 ~ vol. 1 p. 81
SOURCE for Jowakoon
« Jowakoon » in {map#1233 Route Map Shiraz to Bushire round trip, TAYLOR R L Lieutenant-Colonel, 1858, British Library: IOR X/3125, route map 5}
SOURCE for Jowvakan
SOURCE for Jukan
« Jukan を?ぎると、道はShabankārah and Maymandへ?じる ???道との???に?する。Jūkānは. Mustawfi Qazwini が Rubāt Jamkän (Ribat-i Jam- akān)と記している地?と一?す [After Jukan the road reaches a junction with a dirt road leading to Shabankārah and Maymand. Jūkān corresponds to a place name recorded by Mustawfi Qazwini as Rubāt Jamkān (Ribat-i Jamakān).] » #3343 Koji Kamioka and Hikoichi Yajima, Iran Zagurosu Sanmyaku goe no ki karaban ruto (Caravan routes across the Zagros Mountains in Iran), Research Institute for Languages and Culture of Asia and Africa, 1988 ~ p. 37

R10-030b Bagha
R10-030b Bagha : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bagh , Bagha , Baghat , Baka , Hajjiabad-e Baghat , باغ , باغ , باغات , بك , حاجی آباد باغات ,
VARIANT names: Baghan , Baghat ,
SOURCE for Baghan
ref1511p655
SOURCE for Baghat

R10-040 Sar Asiab
R10-040 Sar Asiab : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sar Asiab , Sar Asiab-e Shesh , Sar Asiab-e Shesh , Sar Asiab-e Shesh Farsangi , Sar Asiyab , Sar Asyab-e Shesh , Sar-i-Asiab , سر آسیاب شش ,
VARIANT names: Sar Asiab ,
SOURCE for Sar Asiab

R10-041 Khanuk
R10-041 Khanuk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Khanuk , Khanuq , خانوک ,
VARIANT names: Khanuk ,
SOURCE for Khanuk

R10-042 Zarand
R10-042 Zarand : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Zarand , زرند ,
VARIANT names: Zarand ,
SOURCE for Zarand

R10-042a tower nr Zarand
R10-042a tower nr Zarand : place IRN
VARIANT names: tower nr Zarand ,
SOURCE for tower nr Zarand
described as « historic Mongol tower of the daughter of Hassanabad "Yazdanabad" » in google maps
« Under the Dawiran range lies a glittering strip of kavir. A solitary hill breaks the evenness of the plain; it is about 400 feet high, and has a shrine at the top,
sacred to one Hayat Bibi, or Lady of Life, of whose history I was not able to discover anything. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 pp. 227-8

R10-043 Tughraja
R10-043 Tughraja : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Niru'iyeh , Razaviyeh , Rezu , Rizoo'eyeh , Rizu , Rizu'iyeh , Tukh Raja , توخ راج , ريزو , ریزوئيه , نيروئيه ,
VARIANT names: Tukh Raja ,
SOURCE for Tukh Raja

R10-044 Kuhbanan
R10-044 Kuhbanan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Koobanan , Kuh Banan , Kuh Baneh , Kuhbanan , Kuhbonan , کوهبنان ,
VARIANT names: Cobinan , Kuh·benan , Kuhbanan ,
SOURCE for Cobinan
« From Kerman Marco marched north to Cobinan, which still retains its name as Kubanan. There he was on the southern edge of the Lut, and 1 wiu again quote : cc When you depart from this city of Cobinan, you find yourself again in a Desert of surpassing aridity, which lasts for some eight days; here are neither fruits nor trees to be seen, and what water there is is bitter and bad, so that you have to carry both food and water. . . At the end of those eight days you arrive at a Province which is called Tonocain.” The word Tonocain is obviously Tun va Kain, but the place on the map directly to the north is Tabas, and it seemed reasonable to suppose that the Venetian made for it. However, my inquiries at that town in 1905 showed that there was no caravan route from Kubanan, and that all caravans travelled via Chah Kuru to Naibaiid and Tun. (1)fn 1 JournaI R.G.S. vol. xxvi. (1905). » #243 Sykes, Percy, A History of Persia, Macmillan Company, London, 1915: 1958, ~ p. 184
SOURCE for Kuh·benan
« The three names are still found in all maps of Persia, and the only differences are that Kerman is not a kingdom but a province, Kuh·benan not a large town but a village, surrounded by mulberry trees and gardens, and the province Tun-o-Kain is now called Tun-ve-Tebbes. » #3654 Sven Hedin, Overland To India, Macmillan and Co., London, 1910 ~ vol. 2 p. 68
SOURCE for Kuhbanan

R10-045 Deh Ali
R10-045 Deh Ali : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh `Ali , Deh-e `Ali , Qaryah `Ali , ده علی , قریه علی ,
VARIANT names: Deh `Ali ,
SOURCE for Deh `Ali

R10-044a Bidun
R10-044a Bidun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bidan , Bidan Khvajeh Ra'is , Bidan Khvajeh Ra'is , Bidan-e Khvajeh , Bidan-e Khvajeh Ra'is , بیدان خواجه , بیدان خواجه رئيس ,
VARIANT names: Bidan ,
SOURCE for Bidan

R10-044b Bazhgan
R10-044b Bazhgan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bajgan , Bajgan , Bajgun , Bajigan , Bujigan , باجگان , باجگون , باجيگان , بجگن , بوجيگان ,
VARIANT names: Bajgan ,
SOURCE for Bajgan

R10-046 Shaitur
R10-046 Shaitur : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Shaitur , Sheytur , شیطور ,
VARIANT names: Shaitur ,
SOURCE for Shaitur
« After half an hour's talk, we exchanged a friendly adieu, and I walked back to Shaitur, having discovered, among other things, that a Farangi had passed that way six years ago, taking notes. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 238

R10-045a Deh Kuchak
R10-045a Deh Kuchak : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh-e Kuchek , ده كوچك ,
VARIANT names: Deh-e Kuchek ,
SOURCE for Deh-e Kuchek

R10-046 Bafk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bafq , بافق ,
VARIANT names: Bafq ,
SOURCE for Bafq
« BAFQ-LAT. 31° 35' N. LONG. 55° 24' E. ELEV. 3,200'.A town in Yazd, 70 miles east of that town, and 40 from Kirman; it has some 3,000 inhabitants and stands in the midst of a wild desolation. Ancient qanāts supply it with brackish water, and it abounds in mulberry, pomegranate, and palm trees, which fill the gardens that extend 2 miles to the north of the town, and almost connect it with two little outlying hamlets. From a distance it looks stately and prosperous, but is really poverty-stricken and stagnant. No trade has taken root here, as the town lies on the main road. Twenty-six miles from Bafq is what is called its gate. It is the termination of the pass in the descent of the road from Shaitur. The gates consist of sheer walls of rock, 400 feet high and 200 yards apart, the passage being a quarter of a mile long. » #3545 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III. IOR/L/MIL/17/15/2/2, Government Monotype Press, India, 1910 ~ p. 81

R10-047 Khan-i-Panj
R10-047 Khan-i-Panj : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: BDG independent coordinate: lat 31.687451 long 55.192143
NIMA/GNS names: Khuneh Panj , خونه پنج ,
VARIANT names: Khuneh Panj ,
SOURCE for Khuneh Panj
« Karavanserail Khan-e Pandj (Taf. 15.3.4) (Abb. 4; 117)Lage: 22 km östlich Howz-e Tabarkuh, 25 km nord-westlich von Bafq, in + 1050 m ü. N.N., am Weg von Yazd nach Bafq und Kerman (Abb. 4). Am Ort sind zu unter-scheiden: Ein Karavanserail, weitere Lehmruinen, ein Brenn-ofen und zwei große Zisternen sowie ein Wachtturm.Das Karavanserail:Typ: Langrechteckiger Bau mit zwei Wohnräumen und einem Mitteliwan, sowie einem diese Raumgruppe auf drei Seiten umgebenden Stall (Abb. 118).Abmessungen: Außenmaße 23,50 × 10,20 m, Fassaden-höhe 5,50 m. [ 1,312 Caravanserail Khan-e Pandj (Plate 15.3.4) (Figs. 4; 117)Location: 22 km east of Howz-e Tabarkuh, 25 km northwest of Bafq, at an elevation of 1050 m above sea level, on the road from Yazd to Bafq and Kerman (Fig. 4). The following features can be distinguished at the site: a caravanserail, other mud-brick ruins, a kiln, two large cisterns, and a watchtower.The Caravanserail:Type: Long rectangular building with two living quarters and a central iwan, as well as a stable surrounding this group of rooms on three sides (Fig. 118).Dimensions: External dimensions 23.50 × 10.20 m, facade height 5.50 m.] » #1814 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 7:Teil 5: ~ p. 74

R10-048 Chah-Khavar
R10-048 Chah-Khavar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Chah Kavir , Chah Khavar , چاه خاور , چاه كوير ,
VARIANT names: Chah Khavar ,
SOURCE for Chah Khavar

R10-049 Fahraj
R10-049 Fahraj : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Fahraj , Fahrej , Iranshahr , Narmashir , فهرج ,
VARIANT names: Fahraj ,
SOURCE for Fahraj
« large village of Fahraj is left behind, the desert may be said to begin. Fahraj possesses a fort in good preservation, is comparatively populous, though the reported 2000 is perhaps excessive, and boasts a good site on the Azizabad River, here 200 feet wide and full of a grass called “ Diranch.” From Fahraj to Sekuha in Sistan is from 225 to 230 miles. » #1253 Goldsmid, F. J., Journey from Bandar Abbas to Mash-Had by Sistan, with Some Account of the Last-Named Province, Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, 1873, 43:65-83 ~ p. 68

R10-048a Chah-Khavar caravansarai
R10-048a Chah-Khavar caravansarai : place IRN (caravanserai)
VARIANT names: Cah Khavar station , Chah-i-Kavir caravanserai , Chah-Khavar caravansarai , Karavanserail Cah Khavar ,
SOURCE for Cah Khavar station
« Der kleinere Bau (Station):Typ: Hofanlage mit vier Iwanen, vier runden Ecktür-men und vorgezogenem Portalbau (Abb. 112).Abmessungen: Außenmaße 22 x 22 m, Hofabmessun-gen 11,80 x 10,80 m, Gebäudehöhe 4,70 m.Baumaterial: Lehmziegel und Lehmpackungen.Bauliche Besonderheiten und Zustand: Sehr stark ver-fallen.Inschriften: Keine bekannt.Datierung: Qadjarisch, 19. Jahrhundert. [The smaller building (station):Type: Courtyard complex with four iwans, four round corner towers, and a projecting gateway (Fig. 112).Dimensions: External dimensions 22 x 22 m, courtyard dimensions 11.80 x 10.80 m, building height 4.70 m.Building material: Mud bricks and clay infill.Structural features and condition: Severely dilapidated.Inscriptions: None known.Dating: Qajar, 19th century.] » #1814 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 7:Teil 5: ~ p. 70
SOURCE for Chah-i-Kavir caravanserai
« CHAH-I-KAVIR-A caravanserai in Yazd, 37 miles from Yazd and about 20 miles from Fahraj on the road from Kirman, standing near the bed of a river, with nothing but bare, stony ridges, and dry, rocky hills all round. It is large and well built, with a well of rather brackish water, but quite solitary and untenanted. Abbott says that Balūch robbers are frequently found on this road. (Stack-Abbott.) » #3545 Gazetteer of Persia vol. III. IOR/L/MIL/17/15/2/2, Government Monotype Press, India, 1910 ~ p. 190
SOURCE for Chah-Khavar caravansarai
« By daylight we were astir, the guide cast about and recovered the road, and in an hour we reached the caravansarai of Chah- Kâvar. This stands near the bed of the river, with nothing but bare stony ridges and dry rocky hills all around; it is a large and well-built caravansarai, with a well of brackish water, but quite solitary and untenanted. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 252
SOURCE for Karavanserail Cah Khavar
« Das größere Karavanserail:Typ: Im Gelände zeichnet sich ein Hofkaravanserail ab, mit Außenmaßen von etwa 53 x 35 m und einem abgeschrägten, rechteckigen Hof von etwa 28,50 x 20,50 m Grö Se (Abb. 111).Abmessungen: In der nordöstlichen Ecke stehen die Ruinen eines Oktogons, mit Nischen und anschließenden Räumen. Das Oktogon ist 8,30 m weit und 4 m hoch. Es war nicht überdeckt und hat im Fußboden ein eingelasse-nes, rundes Wasserbecken.Baumaterial: Gebrannte Ziegel (20/20/5,5 cm).Bauliche Besonderheiten und Zustand: Sehr stark zerstört.Inschriften: Keine bekannt.Datierung: Safavidisch bis qadjarisch. [The larger caravanserail:Type: The outline of the site reveals a courtyard caravanserail, with external dimensions of approximately 53 x 35 m and a sloping, rectangular courtyard of approximately 28.50 x 20.50 m (Fig. 111).Dimensions: In the northeast corner stand the ruins of an octagon, with niches and adjoining rooms. The octagon is 8.30 m wide and 4 m high. It was not roofed and has a recessed, round water basin in the floor.Building material: Fired bricks (20/20/5.5 cm).Structural features and condition: Severely damaged.Inscriptions: None known.Dating: Safavid to Qajar.] » #1814 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 2000 Band 7:Teil 5: ~ p. 70

R10-048a Chah-Khavar caravansarai
R10-048a Chah-Khavar caravansarai : place IRN (caravanserai)

R10-048b Kuh-e Shir Kuh
R10-048b Kuh-e Shir Kuh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: MT UFI: 11845318 coordinate: lat 31.652703 long 54.069183
NIMA/GNS names: Kuh-e Shir Kuh , کوه شير کوه ,
VARIANT names: Kuh-e Shir Kuh ,
SOURCE for Kuh-e Shir Kuh
« Fahraj is beautifully shaded by mulberry trees, and its qanat, when we saw it, was full of cold snow-water from Shirkuh. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 255

R10-050 Yazd : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3088569 coordinate: lat 31.897222 long 54.3675 NIMA/GNS names: Yazd , Yezd , يزد , VARIANT names: Gest , Geth , Iest , Iex , Isatichae , Isatis , Issatis , Jesd , Jest , Jex , Kuththa , Yazd , Yesday , Yezd , SOURCE for Gest « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Geth « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Iest « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Iex « Seguendo più oltra trovassemo Iex, 292) terra de mistiero, come sarian la- vori di seda, gottoni e ciambelotti et altri simili. Penserano alcuni che quello ch'io dirò non sia vero e pur è vero, come sa quelli che l'hanno visto. Volta circa miglia.5., è murata, ha borgi grandissimi,fn. 292. Iex = Yazd. Cfr. nota 262. Qui il testo sembra corrotto. Da Isfahan, il Barbaro prosegui costantemente in direzione nord, in compagnia del Contarini, fino a Käshän e a Qum e poi a Tabriz. Ora, lasciata Qum, egli raggiungerebbe all'improvviso Yazd, che dista 740 km. verso sud-est. Tenendo conto di quanto scrive in seguito lo stesso Barbaro, sembra probabile che, dopo essersi separato dal Contarini a Tabriz, egli facesse ritorno a Qum e a Käshän, proseguendo poi per Yazd, Shiriz, Hormuz. (Lo.) [ 1,251 / 5,000 Continuing further we found Iex, 292) a land of mystery, as there would be works of silk, bricks and cinder blocks and other similar things. Some will think that what I will say is not true and yet it is true, as those who have seen it know. It is about 5 miles long, it is walled, it has very large villages, fn. 292. Iex = Yazd. Cf. note 262. Here the text seems corrupted. From Isfahan, the Barbarian continued steadily in a northerly direction, in the company of Contarini, up to Käshän and Qum and then to Tabriz. Now, leaving Qum, he would suddenly reach Yazd, which is 740 km. away to the south-east. Taking into account what Barbaro himself wrote later, it seems probable that, after separating from Contarini in Tabriz, he returned to Qum and Käshän, continuing on to Yazd, Shiriz, Hormuz. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 140 SOURCE for Isatichae owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Isatichae, 54.3675, 31.897223, IR, nkn, exact, 70, tmcIRa0100_036a » assumed to be same as Yaz 12/05/02 « Yezd is a city of considerable antiquity, since its name apparently occurs, under the form of ?σατίχαι (Isatichai), in Ptolemy's Greek geography, where it is named among the few towns of the desert of Carmania. (1) According to Persian tradition, moreover, it must have been known in Alexander's time, having been used by the victorious invader as a place of confinement for his prisoners of war. (2) The common view associates the name Yezd, or Yazd, with Yazdagard I (A.D. 399-420), father of Bahram Gor, probably as the rebuilder rather than the original founder. (3)fn. 1 Ptolemy, Geography, 6. 6. 2. This name is not to be confused with Istakhr (Curzon, Persia, 2. 239).fn. 2 On this latter point (drawn froin Hafiz) and for the common view re-garding Yezd (Yazd) and Yazdagard, see Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, pp. 419-420.fn. 3 For remarks on the name of Yezd and Kathah, see note i at the end of this chapter, p. 351. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 348 SOURCE for Isatis #836 Warrington, John (ed.), Everyman's Atlas of Ancient and Classical Geography, J M Dent and Sons Ltd, 1952, ~ p. 13 SOURCE for Issatis « Gaius Plinius Secundus (Pliny the Elder, d. 79 CE), in his Natural History, mentioned a town of the Parthian period called “Issatis”, which would seem to correspond with the tribal name of the Asagarta/Istachae/Sagartians.(15) Some scholars have proposed that Yazd thus began as Issatis (rendered also Isatichae, Ysatis, Yasatis) in Median or Achaemenian times.(16) Pliny, however, asserted that Issatis was situated in a chora (also choara, choarena: ‘district’) near the southern foothills of the Alburz Mountains - this would perhaps be at or close to Simnān (Semnān), meaning with the Alburz range to the north and the Dašt-i Kavir to the south. That location would fit well with Pliny’s statement that Issatis was built on a clifftop, rather than in the long inter-desert oasis valley where Yazd arose.(17) However, because the Sagartians were nomads, their range of habitation may very well have extended from Simnān down to Yazd by the time of the Parthian kings. Their territory would then skirt the Dašt-i Kavir, lying between those two pastoral zones, and permit the single toponym ‘Issatis’ for both locations in pre-Islamic times.(18)fn. 15 Pliny the Elder (Gaius Plinius Secundus), Natural History, ed. and trans. Horace Rackham and others, 10 vols (London: Heinemann, 1938-63): VI, pp. 44, 113. fn. 16 Tomaschek, Wilhelm, “Zur Historischen Topographie von Persien I: Die Strassenzüge der tabula Peutingeriana”, Sitzungsberichte der Philologisch-Historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 102 (Vienna: Gerold, 1883): pp. 145-231, here p. 165; Markwart (Marquart), Josef, “Beiträge zur Geschichte und Sage von Erān”, ZDMG, XLIX (1895): pp. 628-72, here p. 669. fn. 17 As observed by Christensen, Decline: pp. 288-9 note 21. fn. 18 For additional discussion on the tribe’s possible locations and range see also Frye, Richard N., The History of Ancient Iran (Munich: Beck, 1984): here p. 90; Eilers, Wilhelm, “Asagarta”, in EIr, II (1987): p. 701 (updated version at ); and Potts, Daniel T., Nomadism in Iran: From Antiquity to the Modern Era (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014): pp. 102-8. » #3152 ed. David Durand-Guédy, Jürgen Paul, Roy Mottahedeh, Cities of Medieval Iran, Brill, Leiden, 2020 ~ pp. 222-3 SOURCE for Jesd « Jesd or Yezd; Persia 32.5 N 54.46 E 31 Fd » #3168 Alexander Keith Johnston, Index Geographicus Being a List Alphabetically Arranged of the Principal Places on the Globe... and Their Latitudes and Longitudes, W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh, 1864 ~ p. 284 « From Parra we spent eighteene dayes to Jesd, a Citie of Persia, passing through a very desolate countrey. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 85 SOURCE for Jest « Drauff kamen wir in die Stadt Jeſt, worinnen man die Seide in groffer Menge sehr kunstlich arbeitet. Sie ist die Hauptstadt in der Provinz Arach, [We then came to the city of Jeſt, where silk is produced in great quantities and very skillfully. It is the capital of the province of Arach.] » #3506 Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz, Lebens- und Todes-Geschichte, worinnen das Tagebuch seiner Reise von Constantinopel aus durch die Bulgarey, Armenien, Persien und Indien ans Licht gestellet von dessen Sohne Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz. (Hrsg. von B. Gerlach.), 1675 ~ p. 63 SOURCE for Jex « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Kuththa « Information from the Tabula Peutingeriana, which survives as a thirteenth century CE copy of a fourth or fifth century CE illustrated itinerarium,19 and is ascribed to a Roman archetype of the first century BCE, is also valuable for locating ancient Yazd. The Tabula notes a Parthian way station called Cetrora (perhaps derived from chora), along a road heading eastward from Hamadan. The place name Cetrora has been compared with an Islamic era toponym Ka?a/Kata/Kasa, meaning ‘hollow’ and hence ‘valley’ from Old Iranian and Avestan kata-, ‘enclosure’, for Yazd.(20) f. n. 20 Tomaschek, “Topographie”: p. 16. Tomaschek’s etymological suggestion, rather than his incorrect geographical locator, was followed by Williams Jackson, Abraham V., Persia Past and Present (London: Macmillan, 1906): pp. 351-2, but erroneously rejected by Christensen, Decline: p. 288, note 21. The toponym is also pronounced Kuththa, according to Barthold, Wilhelm, An Historical Geography of Iran, trans. Svat Soucek (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1984): p. 167. Miller, Konrad, Itineraria romana, (Stuttgart: Strecker and Schröder, 1916): p. 797, linked Cetrora to the village of ?abis (present-day Šādāb in Kirman province) which is much too far to the east. » #3152 ed. David Durand-Guédy, Jürgen Paul, Roy Mottahedeh, Cities of Medieval Iran, Brill, Leiden, 2020 ~ p. 223 SOURCE for Yazd and from Nain to Yezd, where I also lived for a month. And from Yezd I proceeded to Sirjan » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109 SOURCE for Yesday « The 27. day we went some 7. forsongs to a Towne called Yesday. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52 SOURCE for Yezd « Yezd is a city about 2 miles in length from north-west to south-east and 1 miles broad. It is built almost entirely of mud or sun-dried bricks, a few of the better houses as well as some of the mosques and other public buildings being faced with burnt bricks.The fort or ancient city is surrounded by a high mud wall flanked by towers at about 50 yards interval. Outside this high wall runs a low one with a command of about 9 feet over the glacis, and giving a second tier of fire. Outside this lower mud wall runs a ditch with perpendicular unrevetted sides of a width and depth of about 20 feet. The weaker points of the building are defended by round towers connected with the main building by arched bridges; the ditch being widened in places so as to include the towers and yet preserve the same width throughout.The Governor lives in a fortified enclosure - the citadel, which is inside the fort. The citadel is the only part of the defences which are not in a ruinous and unserviceable condition. It is similar in construction to the rest of the fort, and like it, has mud walls about 30 to 40 feet in height. These are about 8 feet thick at the base and taper gradually upwards, till at the parapet the thickness does not exced 1 foot.It is entered by two gate-ways, one being on the north-west and the other on the south-east face. The ditch in each instance is crossed by a permanent single-arched bridge.The fort has evidently been unused as such for many years, the interior being choked up with a mass of houses, through which run nar-row winding streets, some of which are roofed over and so low that it is impossible for a horseman to ride through them. In many places all the interior works have fallen away, leaving lines of loop-holes 15 or 16 feet above the ground, where they are quite useless.The fort contains the Jama Masjid, an ancient building, whose lofty minarets are the first object to strike the eye when viewing the city from a distance. Several of the irregularly built bazars of the city wind in and out of the fort on the south-west side, and as they are roofed over, it is hard to tell whether one is inside or outside. » #3269 H. B. Vaughan, Report of a journey through Persia., Superintendent of Government Printing in Calcutta, 1890 ~ pp. 25-26 « This encircling tract of sand, which is nearly thirty miles broad and many more miles long, is bounded on the south and west, and partly on the north, by ranges of rugged hills, while a belt of sand-dunes on the east reaches almost to the walls of Yezd, but is kept back by gardens, whose green tinge affords a welcome contrast to the brown and parched aspect of all around.Yezd is a city of considerable antiquity, since its name apparently occurs, under the form of ?σατίχαι (Isatichai), in Ptolemy's Greek geography, where it is named among the few towns of the desert of Carmania. (1) According to Persian tradition, moreover, it must have been known in Alexander's time, having been used by the victorious invader as a place of confinement for his prisoners of war. (2) The common view associates the name Yezd, or Yazd, with Yazdagard I (A.D. 399-420), father of Bahram Gor, probably as the rebuilder rather than the original founder. (3)fn 1 Ptolemy, Geography, 6. 6. 2. This name is not to be confused with Istakhr (Curzon, Persia, 2. 239).fn 2 On this latter point (drawn fron Hafiz) and for the common view regarding Yezd (Yazd) and Yazdagard see Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, pp. 419-420.fn 3 For remarks on the name of Yezd and Kathah see note i at the end of chapter, p. 351 » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 348 « at twenty miles enter a sandy desert, range of mountains on the left running off across the sandy plain ; at twenty six miles the city of Yezd. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 421 « entered the sandy plain wherein lies the ancient city of Yezd , towards which we wound our way through gardens and cornfields. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 362

R10-051 Taft : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Taft , تفت ,
VARIANT names: Taft , Taste ,
SOURCE for Taft
« we found quarters; such are the modern glories of Taft. Holy men have lived here in time past. An old dome rises above the trees; it is empty, and the doors are gone, but the roof and walls still show beautiful work in blue and gold, with flowered tiles and fresco painting. Over the door, carved in wood, is the Arabic date, corre- sponding to the Christian year 1268. Hard by stand theruins of the shrine built by Shah Niamat Ullah before he fixed his abode in Mahun. These are buildings of some extent, with the remains of handsome mural decorations. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 1 p. 272
« As we proceeded on our way the signs of increasing civilization and comparatively fair prosperity grew more and more marked, and about an hour after noonday we reached Taft. This is a well-to-do suburb of Yezd and a place that counts among its population a considerable number of Zoroastrians, mostly gardeners. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 347
« We reached the large and flourishing village of Taft about mid- day, two hours and a half after passing another prosperous and pretty village called Khuráshé . » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 360
SOURCE for Taste
« et III. zornate di là un'altra villa nominata Taste, 333) da la qual caminando una zornata se trova lex, fn. 333. Taste. Sembra trattarsi di Taft, piccola città nel distretto montuoso di Shir-Küh, 40 km. a sud-ovest di Yazd. (Lo.) [and III. kilometers from there is another village called Taste, 333) from which, walking one kilometer, is found lex, fn. 333. Taste. It seems to be Taft, a small town in the mountainous district of Shir-Küh, 40 km. southwest of Yazd. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 150

R10-052 Deh Bala
R10-052 Deh Bala : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Deh-e Bala , ده بالا ,
VARIANT names: Deh-e Bala ,
SOURCE for Deh-e Bala

R10-052a Tazarjun
R10-052a Tazarjun : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Tazarjun , Terezjan , Terzejan , Tezerjan , Tezerjan , Tizinjun , تزرجان , تزرجون , طرزجان ,
VARIANT names: Tazarjun ,
SOURCE for Tazarjun

R10-053 Manshar
R10-053 Manshar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Darreh , Manshad , دره , منشاد ,
VARIANT names: Manshad ,
SOURCE for Manshad

R10-054 Sakhvid
R10-054 Sakhvid : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Sakhvid , سخوید ,
VARIANT names: Sakhvid ,
SOURCE for Sakhvid

R10-053a Gardaneh-ye Manshad
R10-053a Gardaneh-ye Manshad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: -3195795 coordinate: lat 31.541033 long 54.208914
NIMA/GNS names: Gardaneh-ye Manshad , Godar-e Masheh , Gudar-i-Masheh , گدار ماشه , گردنه منشاد ,
VARIANT names: Gardaneh-ye Manshad ,
SOURCE for Gardaneh-ye Manshad

R10-053a Nid : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Nileh , Nir , نير ,
VARIANT names: Nir ,
SOURCE for Nir

R10-056 Mirza Hasliim's hamlet
R10-056 Mirza Hasliim's hamlet : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: FRM UFI: -3195922 coordinate: lat 31.461888 long 54.253496
NIMA/GNS names: Ebrahimabad , Mir Hashem , Mir Hashim , مير هاشم ,
VARIANT names: Mir Hashem ,
SOURCE for Mir Hashem

R10-057 Mahriz
R10-057 Mahriz : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Mahriz , Mehriz , مهريز , مهريز ,
VARIANT names: Mehriz , Meriz ,
SOURCE for Mehriz
SOURCE for Meriz
« The town of Meriz is about mile off the left Gardens and cultivation about and people at work digging their fields. » #3269 H. B. Vaughan, Report of a journey through Persia., Superintendent of Government Printing in Calcutta, 1890 ~ p. 25

R10-058 Yazd : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3088569 coordinate: lat 31.897222 long 54.3675 NIMA/GNS names: Yazd , Yezd , يزد , VARIANT names: Gest , Geth , Iest , Iex , Isatichae , Isatis , Issatis , Jesd , Jest , Jex , Kuththa , Yazd , Yesday , Yezd , SOURCE for Gest « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Geth « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Iest « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Iex « Seguendo più oltra trovassemo Iex, 292) terra de mistiero, come sarian la- vori di seda, gottoni e ciambelotti et altri simili. Penserano alcuni che quello ch'io dirò non sia vero e pur è vero, come sa quelli che l'hanno visto. Volta circa miglia.5., è murata, ha borgi grandissimi,fn. 292. Iex = Yazd. Cfr. nota 262. Qui il testo sembra corrotto. Da Isfahan, il Barbaro prosegui costantemente in direzione nord, in compagnia del Contarini, fino a Käshän e a Qum e poi a Tabriz. Ora, lasciata Qum, egli raggiungerebbe all'improvviso Yazd, che dista 740 km. verso sud-est. Tenendo conto di quanto scrive in seguito lo stesso Barbaro, sembra probabile che, dopo essersi separato dal Contarini a Tabriz, egli facesse ritorno a Qum e a Käshän, proseguendo poi per Yazd, Shiriz, Hormuz. (Lo.) [ 1,251 / 5,000 Continuing further we found Iex, 292) a land of mystery, as there would be works of silk, bricks and cinder blocks and other similar things. Some will think that what I will say is not true and yet it is true, as those who have seen it know. It is about 5 miles long, it is walled, it has very large villages, fn. 292. Iex = Yazd. Cf. note 262. Here the text seems corrupted. From Isfahan, the Barbarian continued steadily in a northerly direction, in the company of Contarini, up to Käshän and Qum and then to Tabriz. Now, leaving Qum, he would suddenly reach Yazd, which is 740 km. away to the south-east. Taking into account what Barbaro himself wrote later, it seems probable that, after separating from Contarini in Tabriz, he returned to Qum and Käshän, continuing on to Yazd, Shiriz, Hormuz. (Lo.)] » #3310 Lockhart,L. Morozzo Della Rocca,R. Tiepolo,M.F., I viaggi in Persia degli ambasciatori veneti Barbaro e Contarini, Ist. Poligrafico dello Stato, 1973 ~ p. 140 SOURCE for Isatichae owtrad web file OWTRAD Dataset tmcIRa0100 last updated 3may01 gives « Isatichae, 54.3675, 31.897223, IR, nkn, exact, 70, tmcIRa0100_036a » assumed to be same as Yaz 12/05/02 « Yezd is a city of considerable antiquity, since its name apparently occurs, under the form of ?σατίχαι (Isatichai), in Ptolemy's Greek geography, where it is named among the few towns of the desert of Carmania. (1) According to Persian tradition, moreover, it must have been known in Alexander's time, having been used by the victorious invader as a place of confinement for his prisoners of war. (2) The common view associates the name Yezd, or Yazd, with Yazdagard I (A.D. 399-420), father of Bahram Gor, probably as the rebuilder rather than the original founder. (3)fn. 1 Ptolemy, Geography, 6. 6. 2. This name is not to be confused with Istakhr (Curzon, Persia, 2. 239).fn. 2 On this latter point (drawn froin Hafiz) and for the common view re-garding Yezd (Yazd) and Yazdagard, see Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, pp. 419-420.fn. 3 For remarks on the name of Yezd and Kathah, see note i at the end of this chapter, p. 351. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 348 SOURCE for Isatis #836 Warrington, John (ed.), Everyman's Atlas of Ancient and Classical Geography, J M Dent and Sons Ltd, 1952, ~ p. 13 SOURCE for Issatis « Gaius Plinius Secundus (Pliny the Elder, d. 79 CE), in his Natural History, mentioned a town of the Parthian period called “Issatis”, which would seem to correspond with the tribal name of the Asagarta/Istachae/Sagartians.(15) Some scholars have proposed that Yazd thus began as Issatis (rendered also Isatichae, Ysatis, Yasatis) in Median or Achaemenian times.(16) Pliny, however, asserted that Issatis was situated in a chora (also choara, choarena: ‘district’) near the southern foothills of the Alburz Mountains - this would perhaps be at or close to Simnān (Semnān), meaning with the Alburz range to the north and the Dašt-i Kavir to the south. That location would fit well with Pliny’s statement that Issatis was built on a clifftop, rather than in the long inter-desert oasis valley where Yazd arose.(17) However, because the Sagartians were nomads, their range of habitation may very well have extended from Simnān down to Yazd by the time of the Parthian kings. Their territory would then skirt the Dašt-i Kavir, lying between those two pastoral zones, and permit the single toponym ‘Issatis’ for both locations in pre-Islamic times.(18)fn. 15 Pliny the Elder (Gaius Plinius Secundus), Natural History, ed. and trans. Horace Rackham and others, 10 vols (London: Heinemann, 1938-63): VI, pp. 44, 113. fn. 16 Tomaschek, Wilhelm, “Zur Historischen Topographie von Persien I: Die Strassenzüge der tabula Peutingeriana”, Sitzungsberichte der Philologisch-Historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 102 (Vienna: Gerold, 1883): pp. 145-231, here p. 165; Markwart (Marquart), Josef, “Beiträge zur Geschichte und Sage von Erān”, ZDMG, XLIX (1895): pp. 628-72, here p. 669. fn. 17 As observed by Christensen, Decline: pp. 288-9 note 21. fn. 18 For additional discussion on the tribe’s possible locations and range see also Frye, Richard N., The History of Ancient Iran (Munich: Beck, 1984): here p. 90; Eilers, Wilhelm, “Asagarta”, in EIr, II (1987): p. 701 (updated version at ); and Potts, Daniel T., Nomadism in Iran: From Antiquity to the Modern Era (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014): pp. 102-8. » #3152 ed. David Durand-Guédy, Jürgen Paul, Roy Mottahedeh, Cities of Medieval Iran, Brill, Leiden, 2020 ~ pp. 222-3 SOURCE for Jesd « Jesd or Yezd; Persia 32.5 N 54.46 E 31 Fd » #3168 Alexander Keith Johnston, Index Geographicus Being a List Alphabetically Arranged of the Principal Places on the Globe... and Their Latitudes and Longitudes, W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh, 1864 ~ p. 284 « From Parra we spent eighteene dayes to Jesd, a Citie of Persia, passing through a very desolate countrey. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 85 SOURCE for Jest « Drauff kamen wir in die Stadt Jeſt, worinnen man die Seide in groffer Menge sehr kunstlich arbeitet. Sie ist die Hauptstadt in der Provinz Arach, [We then came to the city of Jeſt, where silk is produced in great quantities and very skillfully. It is the capital of the province of Arach.] » #3506 Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz, Lebens- und Todes-Geschichte, worinnen das Tagebuch seiner Reise von Constantinopel aus durch die Bulgarey, Armenien, Persien und Indien ans Licht gestellet von dessen Sohne Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz. (Hrsg. von B. Gerlach.), 1675 ~ p. 63 SOURCE for Jex « During the earlier years of Mohammedan rule Yezd became a place of refuge and stronghold for the Zoroastrian Gabars, probably because of its remote situation in the desert, although it was never out of touch with the rest of Persia. The first European known to have visited it was Marco Polo in 1272, who calls it 'the good and noble city of Yasdi.' (1) The Italian friar Odoric of Pordenone, who came here about fifty years later than Marco, speaks pf the town as 'Geth,' 'Gest,' or 'Iest,'(2) and Josafa Barbaro, the Venetian (1474), writes the name as 'Ies' or 'Jex.' (3) fn. 1 Marco Polo, ed. Yule, 1. 88.fn. 2 Odoric de Pordenone, ed. Cordier, p. 451.fn. 3 Josafa Barbaro, 49, 59, 73, 82. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 349 SOURCE for Kuththa « Information from the Tabula Peutingeriana, which survives as a thirteenth century CE copy of a fourth or fifth century CE illustrated itinerarium,19 and is ascribed to a Roman archetype of the first century BCE, is also valuable for locating ancient Yazd. The Tabula notes a Parthian way station called Cetrora (perhaps derived from chora), along a road heading eastward from Hamadan. The place name Cetrora has been compared with an Islamic era toponym Ka?a/Kata/Kasa, meaning ‘hollow’ and hence ‘valley’ from Old Iranian and Avestan kata-, ‘enclosure’, for Yazd.(20) f. n. 20 Tomaschek, “Topographie”: p. 16. Tomaschek’s etymological suggestion, rather than his incorrect geographical locator, was followed by Williams Jackson, Abraham V., Persia Past and Present (London: Macmillan, 1906): pp. 351-2, but erroneously rejected by Christensen, Decline: p. 288, note 21. The toponym is also pronounced Kuththa, according to Barthold, Wilhelm, An Historical Geography of Iran, trans. Svat Soucek (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1984): p. 167. Miller, Konrad, Itineraria romana, (Stuttgart: Strecker and Schröder, 1916): p. 797, linked Cetrora to the village of ?abis (present-day Šādāb in Kirman province) which is much too far to the east. » #3152 ed. David Durand-Guédy, Jürgen Paul, Roy Mottahedeh, Cities of Medieval Iran, Brill, Leiden, 2020 ~ p. 223 SOURCE for Yazd and from Nain to Yezd, where I also lived for a month. And from Yezd I proceeded to Sirjan » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109 SOURCE for Yesday « The 27. day we went some 7. forsongs to a Towne called Yesday. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52 SOURCE for Yezd « Yezd is a city about 2 miles in length from north-west to south-east and 1 miles broad. It is built almost entirely of mud or sun-dried bricks, a few of the better houses as well as some of the mosques and other public buildings being faced with burnt bricks.The fort or ancient city is surrounded by a high mud wall flanked by towers at about 50 yards interval. Outside this high wall runs a low one with a command of about 9 feet over the glacis, and giving a second tier of fire. Outside this lower mud wall runs a ditch with perpendicular unrevetted sides of a width and depth of about 20 feet. The weaker points of the building are defended by round towers connected with the main building by arched bridges; the ditch being widened in places so as to include the towers and yet preserve the same width throughout.The Governor lives in a fortified enclosure - the citadel, which is inside the fort. The citadel is the only part of the defences which are not in a ruinous and unserviceable condition. It is similar in construction to the rest of the fort, and like it, has mud walls about 30 to 40 feet in height. These are about 8 feet thick at the base and taper gradually upwards, till at the parapet the thickness does not exced 1 foot.It is entered by two gate-ways, one being on the north-west and the other on the south-east face. The ditch in each instance is crossed by a permanent single-arched bridge.The fort has evidently been unused as such for many years, the interior being choked up with a mass of houses, through which run nar-row winding streets, some of which are roofed over and so low that it is impossible for a horseman to ride through them. In many places all the interior works have fallen away, leaving lines of loop-holes 15 or 16 feet above the ground, where they are quite useless.The fort contains the Jama Masjid, an ancient building, whose lofty minarets are the first object to strike the eye when viewing the city from a distance. Several of the irregularly built bazars of the city wind in and out of the fort on the south-west side, and as they are roofed over, it is hard to tell whether one is inside or outside. » #3269 H. B. Vaughan, Report of a journey through Persia., Superintendent of Government Printing in Calcutta, 1890 ~ pp. 25-26 « This encircling tract of sand, which is nearly thirty miles broad and many more miles long, is bounded on the south and west, and partly on the north, by ranges of rugged hills, while a belt of sand-dunes on the east reaches almost to the walls of Yezd, but is kept back by gardens, whose green tinge affords a welcome contrast to the brown and parched aspect of all around.Yezd is a city of considerable antiquity, since its name apparently occurs, under the form of ?σατίχαι (Isatichai), in Ptolemy's Greek geography, where it is named among the few towns of the desert of Carmania. (1) According to Persian tradition, moreover, it must have been known in Alexander's time, having been used by the victorious invader as a place of confinement for his prisoners of war. (2) The common view associates the name Yezd, or Yazd, with Yazdagard I (A.D. 399-420), father of Bahram Gor, probably as the rebuilder rather than the original founder. (3)fn 1 Ptolemy, Geography, 6. 6. 2. This name is not to be confused with Istakhr (Curzon, Persia, 2. 239).fn 2 On this latter point (drawn fron Hafiz) and for the common view regarding Yezd (Yazd) and Yazdagard see Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, pp. 419-420.fn 3 For remarks on the name of Yezd and Kathah see note i at the end of chapter, p. 351 » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 348 « at twenty miles enter a sandy desert, range of mountains on the left running off across the sandy plain ; at twenty six miles the city of Yezd. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 421 « entered the sandy plain wherein lies the ancient city of Yezd , towards which we wound our way through gardens and cornfields. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 362

R10-057a Mohammadabad
R10-057a Mohammadabad : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 29.3135657987874 long 51.1912061565888
VARIANT names: Mohammadabad ,
SOURCE for Mohammadabad
« Mohammadabad » in {map#1174 Figure 1. Distribution of the tal-e khandaghs studied (Encarta 2009)., , , #3086 Parsa Ghasemi, Tal-e Khandagh (“Moated Mound”): A Military Structure in Ancient Fars, Near Eastern Archaeology, 2012 vol. 75:no. 4:pp. 240-251 ~}
« The Tal-e Khandagh at Mohammadabad » #3086 Parsa Ghasemi, Tal-e Khandagh (“Moated Mound”): A Military Structure in Ancient Fars, Near Eastern Archaeology, 2012 vol. 75:no. 4:pp. 240-251 ~ p.243

R10-059 Askizar
R10-059 Askizar : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Ash Kuzar , Ashk Dez , Ashkakzar , Ashkazar , Ashkezar , Askizar , آشككزار , اسكيزار , اشك دز , اشكذر , اشکذر ,
VARIANT names: Ashkakzar , Eshkidur ,
SOURCE for Ashkakzar
SOURCE for Eshkidur
« 24th June. Leaving Yezd this day, I marched westerly along the base of the hills over a deep sandy road. The gardens on either side extend for six miles. At fourteen miles I passed through a large village called Eshkidur, and winding over sand-hills, altered my course more northerly. At twenty-four miles arrived at Yezdawah, a small town, the country around well cultivated, and affording plenty of water. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 422

R10-060 Ardakan
R10-060 Ardakan : place IRN NIMA/GNS feature: PPL UFI: -3053575 coordinate: lat 32.310011 long 54.017474 NIMA/GNS names: Ardakan , Ardekan , اردکان , VARIANT names: Ardakan , Ardakoo , Ardecan , Erdekan , Godanna (?) , SOURCE for Ardakan « In Yazd I had sold one horse and bought two, one of which I now gave in part payment for this Ardakan animal. I was now the master of three horses and a pony. Ardakan has a population of about 10,000. There is a saying that Yazd is a large village, and Ardakan a small city » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. « Titel: Sangar, Fars Province 1989 - Plan view and section through court type caravansaries in Sangar at the road Shiraz - Ardakan - Yasudj » [accessed 11 Apr 2025] « I heard that the road from Nain to Tabbas across the Eavir or Great Salt Desert was very difficult, in consequence of the want of water, and that the road, though difficult, was better by Ardakan. I therefore went to Ardakan, which is a place of some 20,000 inhabitants, situated not far from the Eavir or Great Persian Salt Desert. A road leads from Ardakan across the desert, which is used by pilgrims from Southern Persia to the Holy Shrine of Imam Reza at Mash-had. At this season the pilgrim caravans are not very numerous, as the heat in the desert is still very great, and this is the time when there is least water. ... Ardakan is surrounded by high walls of the most flimsy description. They look exactly as if they were made of the sort of gingerbread known as "parliament," and they were cut into a serrated pattern at the top, which still further increased their resemblance to gingerbread. These walls are, however, only meant to resist an attack of people unprovided with artillery, so they are sufficie?t. Ardakan carries on a good trado with India, and many of the people have visited that country in the course of business. I stayed at the caravanserai in this town, and was not recognised in any way. Within a few miles of Ardakan, the desert country commences, and in every clirection there is nothing but barren, stony hills, and equally barren plains. Many of these hills are of a peculiar colour. They are generally composed » #1787 Stewart, C. E., The Country of the Tekke Turkomans, and the Tejend and Murghab Rivers, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 1881 (Sep.), 3:9:513-46 ~ p. 515 SOURCE for Ardakoo « 25th June. Twelve miles to the small village of Myboot, contiguous to a range of hills on the left; to the right the country is well cultivated. Eight miles hence is Ardakoo, a large village; and ten further, the village of Tafta. At thirty miles I arrived at Oogda. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 422 SOURCE for Ardecan « The 8th, eight p. to Ardecan, where we rested till the 10th, » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 216 « Ardecan Ardakān » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ vol. 1 p. lix SOURCE for Erdekan « Die-fer hatte ihnen die Freiheit mit ihrer Festung/davon die Uberbleibungen noch zu sehen/genommen/von hieraus reiseten wir den 30. ins Dorff Erdekan und fanden einen Ort/welcher wegen vieler Früchte/volckreicher Hands lung/und klarem Wasser/sehr merckwürdig ist. [This had taken away their freedom with their fortress/the remains of which can still be seen/from here we traveled on the 30th to the village of Erdekan and found a place/which is very remarkable because of its many fruits/busy trade/and clear water.] » #3506 Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz, Lebens- und Todes-Geschichte, worinnen das Tagebuch seiner Reise von Constantinopel aus durch die Bulgarey, Armenien, Persien und Indien ans Licht gestellet von dessen Sohne Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz. (Hrsg. von B. Gerlach.), 1675 ~ p. 62-3 SOURCE for Godanna (?) « The 8. day we truealled some 14. forsongs to a Towne called Godanna: where we rested that night and the next day and night, and here is also great store of raw silke. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52

R10-059a Maibut
R10-059a Maibut : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Maibud , Meybod , ميبد ,
VARIANT names: Maibud ,
SOURCE for Maibud
« Sundown found us in Maibud, which Yakut and other early Oriental geographers, who wrote before the thirteenth century, locate at a distance of ' ten farsakhs from the borders of Yezd and the same distance from Akdah.' (2) fn 2 Yakut, p. 555 ; of. also p. 404. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 402
« Yezd to Meybút or Meybud, where I arrived about 2 P.M., after a two hours' halt at Izzábád to visit an acquaintance, ten parasangs. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 547

R10-061 Agda : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: `Aqda , Aghda , عقدا ,
VARIANT names: Agda , Agdah , Agea Gaurnme , Agea Gaurume , Aghda , Akdah , Hemda (?) , Oogda ,
SOURCE for Agda
« Agda. It is a large village, with a high mud fort, partly in ruins, where we were assigned quarters. Agda is remarkable for its noble caravansarai and abam-bar, built by a merchant of Rasht thirty years ago, and for a large spring in a hollow under the fort. The spring is fed from the mountains, and in a cleft of them, twelve miles distant, a patch of green denotes the village of Hasanabad, watered by a perennial brook. The Zabit of Agda was an old man, and indisposed to receive strangers; nevertheless he did violence to his disposition, and treated us with great civility. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 7-8
« Der 29. Julii brachte uns gen Agda, und lieferte uns Datteln/Feigen/überaus grosse Melonen und dieersten Weintrauben. [The 29th of July brought us to Agda, and delivered to us dates, figs, extremely large melons, and the first grapes.] » #3506 Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz, Lebens- und Todes-Geschichte, worinnen das Tagebuch seiner Reise von Constantinopel aus durch die Bulgarey, Armenien, Persien und Indien ans Licht gestellet von dessen Sohne Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz. (Hrsg. von B. Gerlach.), 1675 ~ p. 62
SOURCE for Agdah
« A mid-day halt on this journey was made for an hour at Akdah, or Agdah, which is described by Yakut as 'a town on the borders of the desert of Yezd.' (4)fn. 4 Yakut, pp. 404, 555. The older form of the name is generally given as 'Ukdah in the Arab geographies. »
#3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 403
SOURCE for Agea Gaurnme
« Agea Gaurnme Agda (?) » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ vol. 1 p. lix
SOURCE for Agea Gaurume
« The llth, three p. to a small castle named Agea Gaurume. » #1518 Kerr, Robert, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels arranged in systematic order: forming a complete History of the origin and progress of navigation, discovery, and commerce, by sea and land, from the earliest to the present time., W.Blackwood:T. Cadell, 1824, 18 vols ~ vol. 9 p. 216
SOURCE for Aghda
« Thence to Aghdá, where we arrived about half an hour after dusk, four parasangs. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 547
SOURCE for Akdah
SOURCE for Hemda (?)
« The 10. day we trauelled some 20. forsongs to a Town called Hemda, where are great store of Grapes and Muskmillions. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52
SOURCE for Oogda
« Oogda is a small village of about one hundred and sixty houses, with a good Suraé, situated on the edge of a desert between two ranges of mountains, running north-west and south-east. Here the authority of the governor of Yezd terminates. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 422

R10-062 Naugumbaz
R10-062 Naugumbaz : place IRN (caravanserai)
NIMA/GNS feature: FT UFI: -3077219 coordinate: lat 32.683 long 53.3249
NIMA/GNS names: Nau Gumbad , Nau Gumbaz , Now Gombad , Now Gonbad , نو گمبد , نو گنبد ,
VARIANT names: Charbashee , little village , Nao Gumbaz , Nau Gumbad , Nau Gumbaz , Naw-Gunbuz , Nu-Gumbaz , Orrinkca (?) ,
SOURCE for Charbashee
« 26th June. Moved west and west by south, over the desert. At twenty-seven miles, the village of Charbashee. There is a small Suraé here; the water bad, but forage cheap. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 422
SOURCE for little village
« The 14. day we went but 4. forsongs to a little village. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52
SOURCE for Nao Gumbaz
« Nao Gumbaz » in {map#1341 in #1787 Stewart, C. E., The Country of the Tekke Turkomans, and the Tejend and Murghab Rivers, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 1881 (Sep.) 3:9:513-46 ~ fig. Map of Khorasan and neighbouring countries}
SOURCE for Nau Gumbad
SOURCE for Nau Gumbaz
« night when we set out on our nine-farsakh march to Naugumbaz. This is sheer desert, and used to be dangerous. A glance at the map will show a great break in the Siyah Kuh hills opposite Agda. Through this break, under the mountain called Siyah Kuh par excellence, Biluchi marauders used to swoop down upon the exposed portion of the Yazd-Isfahan road between Agda and Nain. Naugumbaz fort and caravansarai are midway, and caravans arriving safely there were accustomed to look towards Siyah Kuh for guidance as to their further movements. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 8
SOURCE for Naw-Gunbuz
« we started by bright moonlight, and reached the desolate post-house of Naw-Gunbuz (whence a road leads to Isfahan) half an hour before sunrise on 1st September (nine parasangs). » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 547
SOURCE for Nu-Gumbaz
« Darkness was falling and a storm approaching when I reached the chapar-khanah at Nu-Gumbaz — a dreary and desolate place. I » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 404
« afternoon for an hour's rest and a cup of tea at the temporary camp they had set up, some miles south of Nu-Gumbaz. Darkness was falling and a storm approaching when I reached the chāpār-khānah at Nu-Gumbaz - a dreary and desolate place. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 404
SOURCE for Orrinkca (?)
« The 13. day we went 6. or 7. forsongs to a Towne called Orrinkca, a lodging Towne. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 52

R10-063 Nain : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Naeyn , Na'in , نائین ,
VARIANT names: Gora , Gowra (?) , Nain , Na'in ,
SOURCE for Gora
« From Jesd we spent seventeene dayes to Hispahan, passing by Gora, a faire Towne, where is store of raw Silkes, Quilts, Silke-carpets, and Turkeshes. And so we arrived at Hispahan. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 p. 85
SOURCE for Gowra (?)
« The 15. day we went 5. forsongs to a Towne called Gowra being a faire great Towne, where is great store of raw silkes, bed couerings, silke carpets, cotten Carpets, and such like commodities; and there wée staied that night, and the next day and night. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ pp. 52-3
SOURCE for Nain
« we filed slowly into the town of Naïn, called 'Naim' by Josafa Barbaro, who found it 'evill enhabited, not exceading Ve houses.' (2) A century earlier (1340) the Persian geographer Mustaufi described it as surrounded by 'a rampart 4000 paces in circumference,'(3) and Yakut, a hundred years before him, spoke of the theological reputation of Naïn, as having produced a number of eminent students of the Koran and scholars versed in Mohammedan lore. I was struck by the evident antiquity of the place, and I find Naïn mentioned by the Arab geographers in the ninth and tenth centuries, but I have not yet been able to trace its history back to the Sasanian period, although the designation of the ancient citadel as Kal'ah-i Gabar, Gabar Castle,' and the retention of Zoroastrian naines in some of the local designations point to a very early age. fn. 2 Josafa Barbaro, Travels, ed. Hakluyt, 49. 82. fn. 3 See Barbier de Meynard, Dict. géog. de la Perse, p. 561. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 405
« to Rai (24). There Shah Husain, son of Ali and grandson of Mohammed, was slain; he cursed them, and by his curse 70 towns were felled. And from Rai fn. 24 Rai, one of the greatest cities of medieval Iran. Its ruins lie five miles to the south- east of Teheran. » #623 Nikitin, Athanasy, Khozhenie za tri moria Afanasiia Nikitina, 1466-1472 gg. (Afansy Nikitin's Voyage beyond the Three Seas, 1466-1472), Moskva, 1960, ~ p. 109
« NÁIN.Lat. 32° 49' 6"; Long. 52° 56'0".A town in the district of Yazd, from which it is 80 miles distant. It is 93 miles east of Isfahan.Náin is a small town, rather less than a mile in circumference, enclosed by a dilapidated wall and ruinous ditch, and entered by five gateways. It is situated on an uneven part of a great plain, a short distance south of some mountains which intersect the flat country at this part. With the excep-tion of some trifling patches of cultivation and a few gardens of fruit trees, the environs appear perfectly sterile, and the aspect of the place is rendered still more wretched by the ruins of nud walls which surround it. It pos-sesses a small bazaar of some 70 or 80 miserable shops.A ruined mud fort stands within the town, which latter possesses some 5,000 inhabitants. Náín is the principal place in a district extending from south-east to north-west about 54 miles, and from north-east to south-west about 77 miles, in which space there appear to be 8 villages and some 300 hamlets. Many of the latter are tenanted each by a very few families. The productions of the district consist of Larley, wheat, cotton, all in triflingquantities, and fruits, such as melons, grapes, and pomegranates. The importance of the place lies on its position at the junction of roads to Isfahan, Kashán, Yazd, Samnán, Damghán, Biabanak, and Tabas. » #3461 India. Quarter Master General's Department. Intelligence Branch, Routes in Persia, Government Central Branch Press, Simla, 1887 ~ p. 389
« The first town I reached was Nain, celebrated for its faience in ancient times, and even now the pottery made in this town is the best manufactured in Persia. I did not enter the town » #1787 Stewart, C. E., The Country of the Tekke Turkomans, and the Tejend and Murghab Rivers, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 1881 (Sep.), 3:9:513-46 ~ p. 515
« De Mouchena de Radar à Naïn. 8 » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 340
SOURCE for Na'in
« Thence a dreary stage of six parasangs brought us about 4 P.M. to the queer old rambling town of Na'in. » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 547

R10-062a Bafran
R10-062a Bafran : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Bafaran , Bafran , Bafran Minar , بافران ,
VARIANT names: Bafran ,
SOURCE for Bafran

R10-064 Tuhdashk
R10-064 Tuhdashk : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Toodeshk , Tudashk , Tudasht , Tudeshg , Tudeshk , تودشگ ,
VARIANT names: Morea Shahabad , Mouchena Radar , Tudashk , Tudeshk , Tudesht ,
SOURCE for Morea Shahabad
« location based on distance »
« The 15th we came to Morea Shahabad, five p. » #3477 ed. C. Eckford Luard witn H. Hosten, Travels of Fray Sebastien Manrique 1629-1643. A Translation of the Itinerario de las Missiones Orientales., Hakluyt Society, Cambridge, 1926 ~ p. 216
SOURCE for Mouchena Radar
« De Sakunegi à Mouchena de Radar. 10 » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 340
SOURCE for Tudashk
« The people remembered General Goldsmid's Mission, which halted here on the 30th November, 1870. What fixed the Mission in their memory was the fancy price, three krans, given by the naturalist, Mr. Blanford, for a fox-skin. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 17
SOURCE for Tudeshk
« In map Isfahan to Shiraz » #1116 Curzon, George N., Persia and the Persian Question, Cass: Longmans Green and Co, 1966: 1892, ~ vol. 2 after p. 60
SOURCE for Tudesht
« Tudesht » in {map#1341 in #1787 Stewart, C. E., The Country of the Tekke Turkomans, and the Tejend and Murghab Rivers, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 1881 (Sep.) 3:9:513-46 ~ fig. Map of Khorasan and neighbouring countries}

R10-063a Bilabad Caravanserai
R10-063a Bilabad Caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai)
VARIANT names: Bilabad Caravanserai , Karavanserail Riavad-e Bostan ,
SOURCE for Bilabad Caravanserai
« the top of the long foot-slope, facing Nain, stand a few villages, and beyond them is the untenanted caravansarai of Bilabad, near which we breakfasted under mulberry-trees, beside a cool qanat-stream. The ascent to this point from Yazd, though nearly 3000 feet, is so gradual as to be scarcely noticeable. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 14
« BILABAD, BALABAD OR BULABAD-E: EV. 7,015'.A small village 15 miles south-west of Näin on the road to Isfahan. It has a fine caravanserai in good repair which was built in 1652 A.D. Six miles west from the caravanserai the top of the Bulābād pass is reached, elevation 8,260, and a mile further the village Faizābād, 8,060.-(Schindler.) » #3713 GAZETTEER OF PERSIA. VOLUME II, Printed at the Government of India Monotype Press,, 1914 ~ p. 98
SOURCE for Karavanserail Riavad-e Bostan
« Karavanserail Riavad-e Bostan/Rivad-e Bostan (Taf. 29,1-3) (Abb. 12; 239)12Lage: 23 km westlich von Na'in, 48 km östlich von Kuh-paych, in +2220 m ü.N.N., an der Straße von Esfahan nach Na'in.Typ: Hofkaravanserail mit vier Iwanen, zwei Stallabtei-lungen, Rundtürmen und vorgezogenem Portalbau. Abmessungen: 48 x 47,80 m Außenmaße (ohne Vorsprünge), 21,10 x 20,20 m Hofabmessungen, Höhe des Por-talbaus 9,40 m (Abb. 240). [Caravanserail Riavad-e Bostan/Rivad-e Bostan (Plate 29.1-3) (Figs. 12; 239)12
Location: 23 km west of Na'in, 48 km east of Kuh-paych, at an elevation of 2220 m above sea level, on the road from Isfahan to Na'in.
Type: Courtyard caravanserail with four iwans, two stable sections, round towers, and a projecting gatehouse. Dimensions: 48 x 47.80 m external dimensions (excluding projections), 21.10 x 20.20 m courtyard dimensions, gatehouse height 9.40 m (Fig. 240).] » #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~ p. 124

R10-063b Bilabad Pass
R10-063b Bilabad Pass : place IRN
NIMA/GNS feature: PASS UFI: -3193784 coordinate: lat 32.716667 long 52.816667
NIMA/GNS names: Bilabad Pass , Gardaneh-ye Balabad , Kuh-e Lukaseh , بيل آباد پس , گردنۀ بل آباد ,
VARIANT names: Ballahad pass , Bilabad Pass ,
SOURCE for Ballahad pass
« Ballahad pass » in {map#1341 in #1787 Stewart, C. E., The Country of the Tekke Turkomans, and the Tejend and Murghab Rivers, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 1881 (Sep.) 3:9:513-46 ~ fig. Map of Khorasan and neighbouring countries}
SOURCE for Bilabad Pass
« We now entered the Bilabad pass, which winds in gentle gradients to the crest of the range, amid low rounded hills, and then descends slowly to Tuhdashk on the farther side. The kadkhuda took us in, and gave me a good upper room. I had a capital bathe in the tank of his inmer courtyard, overhung with trellised vines. It is » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 14

R10-064a Varzaneh
R10-064a Varzaneh : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Varzaneh , ورزنه ,
VARIANT names: Varzaneh ,
SOURCE for Varzaneh
« Of the desert-road from Yazd to Isfahan, behind Marwah, I had seen the south-eastern starting-point from Shirkuh, and now the north-western point of arrival- Varzina-lay below Tuhdashk, on the verge of the Rudashk plain, quite plain to sight at the distance of six farsakhs. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 15

R10-065 KuhPa caravanserai
R10-065 KuhPa caravanserai : place IRN (caravanserai) NIMA/GNS feature: none independent coordinate: lat 32.713327 long 52.435775 † basis (p) VARIANT names: Karavanserail Kuhpayeh , KuhPa caravanserai , Kuhpayeh caravanserai , SOURCE for Karavanserail Kuhpayeh « Karavanserail Kuhpayeh (Taf. 28,3.4) (Abb. 12; 237) (128)Lage: 32 km östlich von Sagzi, an der Straße von Esfahan nach Na'in und Khorassan, in +1740 m ü.N.N.Typ: Hofkaravanserail mit vier Iwanen, vier Stallabtei-lungen, runden Türmen, Kuppel über dem Eingang und vor-gezogenem Portalbau.Abmessungen: 62,75 x 57,50 m Außenmaße, 32,90 x 27,85 m Hofabmessungen. Kuppelhöhe 11,60 m, Höhe des Portalbaus 11,50 m (Abb. 238). 128 Ebenda, 156ff. - Die Schnitte und Ansichten wurden am 18. 3. 1990 vermessen. Einen Längsschnitt und Plan des Obergeschosses bringt Siroux, a.a.O., 158. - Qal'eh Qadim: Ebenda, 54ff. [Kuhpayeh Caravanserai (Plate 28.3.4) (Figs. 12; 237) (128)Location: 32 km east of Sagzi, on the road from Isfahan to Na'in and Khorasan, at an elevation of 1740 m above sea level.Type: Courtyard caravanserai with four iwans, four stable sections, round towers, a dome over the entrance, and a projecting gatehouse.Dimensions: 62.75 x 57.50 m external dimensions, 32.90 x 27.85 m courtyard dimensions. Dome height 11.60 m, gatehouse height 11.50 m (Fig. 238).128 Ibid., 156ff. - The sections and elevations were surveyed on March 18, 1990. Siroux provides a longitudinal section and plan of the upper floor (ibid., p. 158). Qal'eh Qadim (ibid., pp. 54ff.)20] » #3472 Kleiss, Wolfram, Karawanenbauten in Iran. Materialien zur iranischen Archäologie, Materialien zur iranischen Archa¨ologie, D. Reimer, Berlin, 1998 Band 5:Teil 3: ~ p. 120 SOURCE for KuhPa caravanserai « Kuhpa has a noble caravansarai, with a shahnishin or upper story at one end, and a smaller group of vaulted rooms over the gateway. The whole is massively built of brickwork. I had the shahnishin to myself; the rooms were without doors, but at that time of the year no better quarters could be desired. In the afternoon I walked round the village, saw much excellent poppy, which goes to Yazd, though Isfahan is nearer; abundance of mulberry, fig, sinjad, and fruit-trees; and the first vertical waterwheel I had seen in Persia. It was about five feet in diameter. » #3078 Stack, Edward, Six months in Persia, Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London, 1982 ~ vol. 2 p. 19 SOURCE for Kuhpayeh caravanserai «1668-018 Kūhpāyeh Iran (Islamic Republic of) N32 42 48.35 E52 26 8.83 0.61 ha 6.74 ha» [accessed 10 Jan 2026]

R10-066 Sagzi
R10-066 Sagzi : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Saghzi , Sagzi , Sajzi , Segzi , Sejzi , سجزی , سگزی ,
VARIANT names: little village (?) , Sagzi , Sakunegi , Sedſe ,
SOURCE for little village (?)
« The eightéenth day, we trauelled fiue forsongs to a little Uillage. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 53
SOURCE for Sagzi
SOURCE for Sakunegi
« D'Ispahan à Sakunegi, agats.. 7 » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 340
SOURCE for Sedſe
« Die Reise des 24. Julii endigte sich im Dorffe Sedſe. Wir hatten alles genung/nur kein susses Wasser. [The journey of July 24th ended in the village of Sedse. We had everything we needed, except fresh water.] » #3506 Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz, Lebens- und Todes-Geschichte, worinnen das Tagebuch seiner Reise von Constantinopel aus durch die Bulgarey, Armenien, Persien und Indien ans Licht gestellet von dessen Sohne Heinrich von Poser und Gross-Nedlitz. (Hrsg. von B. Gerlach.), 1675 ~ p. 62

R10-067 Isfahan
R10-067 Isfahan : place IRN
NIMA/GNS names: Aspadana , Esfahan , Esfehan , Isfahan , اصفهان ,
VARIANT names: al-Yahudiyya , A-su-pau-han , Esfahan , Gabæ , Hispaham , Hispahan , Hispahone , Isbahan , Isfahan , Ispahan , Ispahaun , Ispahawne , I-ssi-fa-hang , Julfa , Sipahan , Spaan , Spahan , Spahaune , Spahawn , Spahone , Ya-ssi-pau-hien ,
SOURCE for al-Yahudiyya
« al-Yahūdiyya V D3 La ville actuelle d'Isfahan. Iran. Ce toponyme désigne en principe la moitié Ouest d'Isbahän, mais il est souvent employé pour dési-gner la capitale (qasaba) tandis qu'Isbahān désigne la circonscription (kūra). I 198, 199; Η 362; Hur 58; Y 274; R 90(g); Muq 7, 23, 26, 51, 388, 389, 397, 398, 399(d), 400, 401, 402, 457-58, 459, 491 ?. Yaq IV, 1045; LS 203-204; Schw. 586 + index. » #2912 Georgette Cornu, Atlas du monde arabo-islamique a l'epoque classique IXe-Xe siecles, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1985, ~ p. 45
SOURCE for A-su-pau-han
« same as Ya-ssi-pau-hien in Amoy dialect » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Esfahan
SOURCE for Gabæ
#836 p. 13
SOURCE for Hispaham
« Prés huit heures de courſe nous aurivâmes ſur les dix heu res du matin à Hiſpaham. [After nearly eight hours of racing, we arrived at Hispaham around ten o'clock in the morning.] » #3649 Paul Lucas, Voyage du Sieur Paul Lucas au Levant, Chez Guillaume Vandive, Paris, 1704 ~ vol. 2 p. 77
SOURCE for Hispahan
« And so we arrived at Hispahan. Hispahan is one of the greatest Cities in Persia, where the King sometimes keepeth his residencie. The people are industrious and curious in all Sciences, but especially in weaving Girdles and Shashes, in making of Velvets, Sattens, Dammasks, very good Ormuzines, and Persian Carpets of a wonderfull fine-nesse. Here you may buy all manner of Drugs, and Spices, and Turkeses, with store of Pearles, Diamonds, and Rubies, as also all sorts of Silkes, as well wrought, as raw. » #2540 Purchas, Samuel, Hakluytus posthumus, or Purchas his pilgrimes : contayning a history of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others in 20 vols., Glasgow : J. Maclehose, 1905, ~ vol. 3 pp. 84-5
SOURCE for Hispahone
« This daye we came from Hispahone [Ispahan], being the last of Aprill, to Botoon [?J 1 som two leauges from the citye.
fn. 1 Not traced. Della Valle gives Bertabad in this neighbourhood. »
#3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 45
SOURCE for Isbahan
SOURCE for Isfahan
« Iṣfahān 4. » #3044 Kātib Çelebi ed: Gottfried Hagen and Robert Danko, An Ottoman Cosmography, Translation of Cihānnümā, Brill, Leiden, 2021 ~ pt. 2 p. 375
« and from the village of Sin it is 4 leagues to Isfahan city » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 175
« finally 4 leagues to Isfahan. » #1764 ed. Le Strange, G., The geographical part of the Nuzhat-al-qulub composed by Hamd-Alla¯h Mustawfi¯ of Qazwi¯n in 740 (1340), E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1919 ~ p. 167
« I felt almost inclined to question my eyes when I actually caught sight of the ruined fire-temple. The deserted shrine stands on the top of a hill which rises about seven hundred feet sharply above the plain at a distance of three or four miles from Isfahan. The ascent is by a winding path which starts from the southeastern slope of the elevation and proceeds by a series of natural steps formed by ledges of the unhewn rock. » #3178 Jackson, A. V. Williams, Persia past and present; a book of travel and research, with more than two hundred illustrations and a map, The Macmillan Company, London, 1906 ~ p. 253
« Inside the shabby gateway the road to Julfa lies among rows of mean mud houses, heaps of ruins, and shabby provision bazars; and that mile or more of Isfahan was the one disagreeable part of the journey. » #3644 Bishop, Isabella L., Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, John Murray, London, 1891 ~ vol. 1 p. 244
« The aggregate distance from Yezd to Isfahan I computed to be a hundred and seventy-seven miles. The course principally west, and the road good. » #3663 Travels in Beloochistan and Sinde; accompanied by a geographical and historical account of those countries, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, 1816 ~ p. 423
« je ne parlerai dans cette route que de mon dernier voyage, lorsque je partis d'Ispahan pour les Indes le vingt-quatrième de février 1665. [I will only speak in this passage of my last voyage, when I left Isfahan for India on the twenty-fourth of February 1665.] » #3144 Jean-Baptiste Tavernier, Pascal Pia, Voyages en Perse et description de ce royaume par Jean-Babtiste Tavernier Marchand Francais, E´d. du Carrefour, Paris, 1930 ~ p. 294
SOURCE for Ispahan
« avoir fait trois lieuës dans des campagnes graffes et fertiles on arrive à Ifpahan. [Having traveled three leagues through rough and fertile countryside, one arrives at Ifpahan.] » #3632 Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, Les six voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse, et aux Indes,, Chez Gervais Clouzier et Claude Barbin, 1676 ~ p. 73
« Et de la a Ispahan اصفهان sans aucune ville dans l'intervalle, go milles. [And from there to Isfahan (اصفهان), with no town in between, 6 miles.] » #3001 Al-Idrisi, P. Amedee Jaubert, Geographie d'Edrisi, Bertrand, Paris, 1836 ~ vol. 2 p. 166
« At last we emerged from the bazaars into the fine spacious square called Meydán- i- Shah. On our right hand as we entered it was the 'Alí Kápí (Supreme Gate), which is the palace of the Zillu ' s -Sultán, the Prince Governor of Isfahan, of whom I have already spoken » #3380 Browne, Edward Granville, A year amongst the Persians; impressions as to the life, character, and thought of the people of Persia, received during twelve month's residence in that country in the years 1887-8, Adam and Charles Black, 1893 ~ p. 196
« We were conducted through several streets, through the Maidan, and before the Kings Pa|lace, to that part of the Suburbs which is called Tzulifa, where we were lodg'd in the Quar|ter of the chiefest of the Armenian Merchants, who are Christians, and have their habitations there. » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ p. 197
« the 16. of Ianuary I left Ispa|han, with a retinue of three persons, » #3669 Adam Olearius, Johann Albrecht von Mandelslo, John Davies, The Voyages and Travells of the Ambassadors Sent by Frederick, Duke of Holstein, to the Great Duke of Muscovy and the King of Persia, J. Starkey and T. Basset, 1669 ~ Mandelslo pt. 2 p. 1
« HAving stay'd the most part of 2 Days at Ruk, we set forward again, and on the 19 we came to the long-wishd-for Ispahan. » #3675 John Struys, trans. John Morrison, The Perillous and Most Unhappy Voyages of John Struys; through Italy, Greece, … Media, Persia, …, and other places in Europe, Africa and Asia, London, 1683 ~ p. 313
« Reise von Isfahan nach Persepolis und Schinas anno 1683 in November [Journey from Isfahan to Persepolis and Schinas in November 1683] » #3220 Engelbert Kaempfer, ed. Karl Meier-Lemgo, Die Reisetagebu¨cher Engelbert Kaempfers, F. Steiner, Weisbaden, 1968 ~ p. 85
« je me résolus de me rendre à Ispahan, le plus tôt que je pourrois, et j'y arrivai le 2 juillet, fatigué et abattu autant qu'on le peut être. [I resolved to go to Isfahan as soon as I could, and I arrived there on July 2nd, as tired and dejected as one can be.] » #3213 Sir John Chardin, ed. Louis Langlès, Voyages du Chevalier Chardin en Perse et autres lieux de l’Orient, Nouvelle édition, Le Normant, Imprimeur-Libraire, Paris, 1811 ~ vol. 9 p. 91
« From Guz to Ispahan through cultivated plains. Road crossed by numerous streams of water » #3696 Claude Clerk, Notes in Persia, Khorassan, and Afghanistan, The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1861 vol. 31:pp. 37-65 ~ p. 57
SOURCE for Ispahaun
« After we had received their Complements, they undertook to be both our Guide and Guard to Ispahaun, Three Miles farther, defending us against the unwary Insults of Thieves, with which this place is infested » #1591 Fryer, John M. D., A New Account of East-India and Persia in eight letters being nine years travel (Edited, with notes and an introduction, by William Crooke), Hakluyt Society:Kraus Reprint, 1909:1967, 3 vols. ~ vol. 2 p. 239
SOURCE for Ispahawne
« The twenty fourth day, we entred into the City where wée staied eleuen or twelue daies.This City of Ispahawne, is a gallant City, and one of the principall Cities of Persia, and aboundeth in traffique of all sorts of Merchandize. There are ma|ny great Surroies, where are houses made of purpose for the laying in and kéeping of Merchants goods, and to harbour and lodge themselues and their Camels Horses or other Cattle, and prouision; the profits of which Surroies redound to the King only. » ##3481 Robert Couverte, A true and almost incredible report of an Englishman, that ..., Printed by William Hall, for Thomas Archer and Richard Redmer, London, 1612 ~ ~ p. 53
SOURCE for I-ssi-fa-hang
« name written in the Yaun period » #326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12
SOURCE for Julfa
« From Daulatabad to Julfa 22¾ miles. » #3529 Henry Blosse Lynch, Across Luristan to Ispahan, Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, London, 1890 vol. 12:no. 9:pp. 533-553 ~ p. 551
« #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ » #3563 Burn, R., The Bakhtiari Hills, an Itinerary of the road from Isfahan to Shustar, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1897 vol. LXVI:pp 170-9 ~ p. 170
SOURCE for Sipahan
« (2) The city of Isfahan (Sipahān) consisted of two parts, Shahristān (also called al-Madina and Djayy, evidently the seat of the governor) and Djahüdhān (Arabicised: al-Yahūdiyya, i.e. the old Jewish quarter). See Hudud al-'alam, 131; al-Istakhri 198-9; Yākūt, 343. » #2645 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd Edition, Brill, Leiden, ~ vol. 9 p. 220
SOURCE for Spaan
« 3 The city of Spaan, Spahan, or Ispahan, by the Arabians called Isfahan, situated in the southern part of Persian Irak, is well known as the magnificent capital of the kings of the Sefi family, which, espe- cially during the reign of Shah Abbas II., exceeded in splendour, as well as extent, most Asiatic cities. It fell under the dominion of the Moghuls in 1221, and was taken, plundered, and nearly destroyed by Tamerlane in 1387. » #3318 ed. Thomas Wright trans. Marsden, The Travels of Marco Polo, the Venetian, The Translation of Marsden Revised, with a Selection of his Notes, H.G. Bohn, London, 1854 ~ p. 49 fn. 3
« We remained in this city of Spaan with His Majesty until the 25th of this month, during which time we were invited by His Majesty to frequent banquets. Spaan appears to be a very convenient city. It is situated in a plain abounding with all kinds of provisions. It is said that, as the city refused to surrender, much of it was destroyed after it had been taken. It is surrounded by a wall of earth like the others. From Tauris to Spaan is a twenty-four days' journey, through a country entirely belonging to Persia, consisting of a very arid plain with salt water in many places. » #383 Barbaro, J. and Contarini, A., Travels to Tana and Persia, Hakluyt Society:Burt Franklin, Cambridge:New York, 1873:1963-6, ~ p. 131
SOURCE for Spahan
« December 1.-I hired 125 Camells to carry mine and Mr. Robert Dowglasse's Bales, at Mahmoodies 80 for 100 Maunds Tauris, to Bagdat, and 13 mules to carry our luggage, at Mah-moodies 90 per 100 Maunds Tauris.¹December 13. This day I left Spahan, and began my journey towards Aleppo, by way of Bagdat. » #3146 Yule, Henry Colonel, The Diary Of William Hedges, The Hakluyt Society, London, 1889 ~ vol. 1 p. 213
« La ville de SPAHAN autresfois appellée, comme veulent aucuns Hecatompyle, eft fort grande; mais elle n'a point de for-tereffe, ny aucun beau palais, elle n'a pas fi grande difette d'eau comme CASBIN, mais elle a auffi beaucoup plusbeſoin de bois. [The city of Spahan, formerly called, as some would have it, Hecatompyle, is very large; but it has no fortress, nor any beautiful palace, it does not have as large a water supply as Casbin, but it also has much more need of wood.] » #3614 unknown ed. M. Morisot, Relations veritables et curieuses de l'isle de Madagascar, et du Bresil. : Auec l'histoire de la derniere guerre faite au Bresil, entre les Portugais et les Hollandois. ; Trois relations d'Egypte, et vne du royaume de Perse, Chez Augustin Courbé, Paris, 1651 ~ p. 134
« siendo cosa increible el grande numero de estas naciones que en la ciudad de Spahan está rrecogido, no cabiendo en los muchos y grandes carauasares que en la giudad ay, por no tener casas propias en que biuir. [It is incredible how many of these nations are gathered in the city of Spahan, not fitting in the many large caravanserais in the city, because they have no houses of their own to live in.] » #3245 García de Silva y Figueroa, Manuel Serrano y Sanz, Comentarios De D. Garcia De Silva Y Figueroa De La Embajada Que De Parte Del Rey De España Don Felipe III Hizo Al Rey Xa Abas De Persia, La Spciedad de Bibliofilos Espanoles, Madrid, 1905 ~ vol. 2 pp. 24-5
SOURCE for Spahaune
« 5 February 1707/8. Departed from Spahaune [Isfahan] the 5th February at 3 after-noon. » #3248 Bernard P. Scattergood, Ed. Temple, Carnac Rihard, The Scattergoods and the East India Company, A Collection of Mss., Indian Antiquary, Bernard Quaritch, London, 1930 vol. LIX:pt DCCXXXVI-A:pp. 33-74 ~ p. 38
SOURCE for Spahawn
« One of the oldest and best accounts of Ispahan, soon after the period of Shah Abbas's government, is given by Sir Thomas Herbert, an English traveller, who visited it in 1627, and parts of whose description are so curious as to be worth transcribing, especially as his book is not now so easy of access to the general reader. He says:-'The imperial city of Spahawn is in thirty-two degrees thirty-nine minutes north; is seated in the kingdom of Parthia, in a fair plain and pleasant horizon. It is by some called Spaan, and by others Spahan and Hispahan, as their several dialects concorded. » #1185 Buckingham, J. S., Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia, including a journey from Bagdad by Mount Zagros, to Hamadan, the ancient Ecbatana, researches in Ispahan and the ruins of Persepolis, and journey from thence by Shiraz and Shapoor to the sea-shore, Henry Colburn: Gregg International Publishers Limited, London: London, 1829:1971, ~ note p. 231
« ISFAHAN-Telegraph Station. In the Persian province of Irak-Ajim; pronounced "Spahawn." » #3181 Bradshaw's Through Route Overland Guide to India, and Colonial Handbook, W. J. Adams and sons, 1884 ~ p. 253
« The tenth of Aprill wee fet out from Spahawnet a village fix miles South from Spahawn: when we had gone a farfang (three miles,) we were ſtayed by the way to taſte a banquet in a ſpacious garden of the Kings, whither the Engliſh Agent and ſuch other Chriftian Mechants as were in Spaharon came out to attend our Lord Ambaffador: a mile neerer the Citie, the Vifier, the Sultan of Spahawn, Meloyembeg and Hodge nazar the Armenian Prince with foure thousand horse and innumerable foot, » #1608 Herbert, Thomas, Sir, Some Yeares Travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique. Describing especially the two famous Empires, the Persian, and great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times ... With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the Author., Printed by R. Bip. for Jacob Blome and Richard Bishop, London, 1638, ~ p. 150
SOURCE for Spahone
« The 27th daye we came to on of the Kinges garde[n]swch is wthin an English mile of the citie of Spahone [Ispahan], wher we rested this daye and layd in a muskeet [mosque] this night, weh is ouer against the garden gate. » #3214 Stodart, Robert; introduction and notes by Sir. E. Denison Ross, The Journal of Robert Stodart: Being an account of his experiences as a member of Sir Dodmore Cotton's Mission in Persia in 1628-29. Published from the unique manuscript preserved in the Bodleian Library, Luzac and Co, 1935 ~ p. 67
SOURCE for Ya-ssi-pau-hien
#326 Chau Ju-kua (trans. Hirth, F and Rockhill, W W), His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the twelth and thriteenth centuries entitled Chu-fan-chi, Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1911 pp. 116, 121 note12